A
COMPANION
FOR
A
CHRISTIAN
,
to
guide
him
in
the
way
to
God
.
Set
thy
house
in
order
for
thou
shalt
dye
.
Isay
38.1
.
No
difference
in
the
naturall
substance
of
poore
and
rich
.
HEZECHIAH
,
that
good
King
of
Judah
,
being
sick
(
supposed
)
of
a
plague
sore
,
was
commanded
by
God
,
To
set
his
house
in
order
,
for
he
should
die
:
wherby
it
appeareth
,
that
,
as
all
men
are
borne
to
dye
,
so
are
they
subiect
,
to
that
pestilent
infirmitie
:
To
show
that
there
is
no
difference
of
men
,
in
respect
of
their
naturall
bodies
;
Kings
,
Princes
and
Poorest
people
,
are
all
made
of
one
,
and
the
same
substance
,
and
subiect
to
all
like
and
the
same
infirmities
;
and
therefore
,
none
but
such
as
forget
wherof
they
are
made
,
will
scorne
(
as
many
doe
,
)
such
as
are
(
in
respect
of
themselues
)
basely
attired
,
or
poore
in
substance
:
as
the
rich
man
in
the
Gospell
did
poore
Lazarus
.
No
cause
why
the
rich
should
disdaine
the
poore
.
ANd
as
the
rich
&
proud
amongst
vs
at
this
day
,
doe
foolishly
,
conceiuing
an
opinion
of
themselues
,
that
in
regard
of
their
riches
,
and
reuenues
,
their
outward
attire
,
and
vaine
brauerie
,
they
are
made
of
a
more
delicate
matter
,
than
the
poor
;
and
that
the
meanely
attired
,
are
not
fit
to
come
neere
them
,
much
lesse
to
touch
them
:
But
let
the
richest
,
and
the
brauest
robed
,
be
rest
of
his
riches
,
and
the
poore
man
enioy
it
,
and
let
the
poore
man
be
attired
with
his
glorious
garments
,
and
then
it
will
appeare
that
the
difference
is
only
,
in
riches
and
pouertie
,
not
in
the
beautie
,
or
basenesse
of
either
.
Poore
and
rich
incident
to
equall
infirmities
.
AND
as
touching
their
infirmities
:
what
sicknes
is
it
,
that
befalls
the
poore
,
that
is
not
incident
to
the
rich
?
And
what
priuiledge
hath
the
rich
to
preuent
death
more
than
the
poore
man
hath
?
Only
the
means
of
physicke
,
which
preuaileth
not
,
when
the
time
(
set
by
the
almightie
)
is
come
.
And
the
like
set
time
hath
the
poore
,
before
which
time
though
he
take
no
physicke
(
though
necessarie
)
he
shall
not
dye
.
Rich
and
poore
must
dye
and
come
to
iudgement
.
BVt
it
is
appointed
equally
to
rich
and
poore
,
that
they
shall
dye
and
come
to
iudgment
.
And
therfore
,
it
is
a
dutie
required
by
God
:
(
And
fit
in
Christian
discretion
and
policie
)
not
only
,
that
Kings
,
and
men
of
great
estates
,
the
rich
and
wealthy
.
Men
are
to
set
their
house
in
order
while
they
are
in
health
.
BVt
that
all
men
of
what
estate
,
condition
,
or
degree
soeuer
they
be
,
not
only
in
the
time
of
my
common
plague
,
or
infectious
disease
,
(
yet
then
especially
)
and
when
they
be
sicke
,
but
rather
in
their
best
health
and
strength
,
should
not
only
haue
continually
in
their
mindes
,
that
they
must
dye
,
but
at
all
times
to
set
,
keep
,
and
continue
their
houses
,
hearts
and
senses
and
members
of
their
bodies
in
order
,
knowing
they
must
dye
▪
yet
not
knowing
the
time
:
that
when
the
time
commeth
,
be
it
neuer
so
sudden
,
they
may
dye
in
peace
with
God
,
and
with
all
men
in
a
good
conscience
.
Men
of
meanes
are
so
to
settle
their
possessions
and
goods
as
may
reserue
peace
after
their
deaths
.
ANd
as
much
as
in
them
is
,
so
to
dispose
and
settle
their
worldly
possessions
,
and
goods
,
as
peace
may
be
preserued
and
continued
,
amongst
such
,
as
they
intend
,
shall
enioy
them
when
they
are
dead
,
for
although
all
men
know
,
that
it
is
appointed
that
they
must
dye
;
yet
are
not
all
men
of
like
watchfulnes
,
or
preparation
against
the
time
of
death
.
Many
are
slacke
in
setting
their
houses
in
order
.
SOme
liue
long
,
and
many
years
,
and
become
not
bodily
sicke
at
all
,
and
therefore
,
it
seldome
or
neuer
commeth
into
their
mindes
,
that
they
must
dye
;
and
so
put
off
the
setting
of
their
houses
in
order
,
and
to
reforme
their
liues
vntill
many
of
them
be
preuented
.
And
when
they
would
,
they
cannot
(
either
for
want
of
time
,
or
of
memorie
,
or
of
sense
)
performe
it
.
Some
haue
long
and
lingring
sicknes
,
looking
(
as
it
were
)
euery
day
to
dye
;
and
yet
can
hardly
finde
time
,
to
set
their
house
and
liues
in
order
.
Suddaine
death
preuents
men
of
setting
their
houses
in
order
.
SOme
also
are
taken
suddainly
,
not
only
in
the
time
of
common
infection
(
wherein
all
sorts
are
in
most
,
and
equall
danger
)
but
in
time
of
seeming
greatest
safetie
,
and
of
least
cause
of
feare
;
which
we
haue
seene
by
the
suddaine
death
of
many
,
which
haue
taken
no
time
at
all
,
to
settle
their
estates
:
but
haue
been
inforced
,
to
leaue
their
houses
,
in
the
same
order
,
they
were
in
,
when
they
liued
cleane
out
of
order
.
And
few
there
be
that
prouidently
,
and
timely
set
,
and
wisely
keep
and
continue
their
houses
and
liues
in
such
order
,
as
by
Gods
command
they
ought
to
doe
,
by
reason
of
their
worldly
cares
.
And
that
is
the
reason
,
that
many
goe
disorderly
to
their
graues
,
how
pompously
soeuer
they
be
attended
on
,
at
their
funerall
solemnities
.
Many
inconueniences
grow
by
the
neglect
of
setting
mens
houses
in
order
before
they
dye
.
THe
neglect
of
this
commanded
dutie
,
of
setting
their
worldly
estates
in
order
(
a
dutie
in
humane
discretion
,
and
Christian
policie
,
fit
to
be
remembred
,
and
performed
of
all
men
,
)
is
also
the
cause
that
many
quarrells
,
contentions
,
sutes
in
law
,
enmities
,
sinister
,
vngodly
and
malitious
practices
,
(
sometimes
tending
to
bloud
)
doe
arise
,
not
only
betweene
strangers
;
but
betweene
brethren
,
betweene
brethren
and
sisters
,
wife
and
children
,
and
dearest
&
neerest
kinsfolks
and
friends
,
contending
especially
for
lands
and
goods
,
of
such
as
dye
,
without
orderly
disposing
of
that
they
are
constrained
to
leaue
behind
them
,
when
they
dye
.
All
men
are
bound
to
this
duty
of
setting
their
houses
in
order
.
ALL
men
therefore
,
are
bound
to
this
dutie
,
but
especially
such
as
haue
great
possessions
,
to
dispose
,
and
much
goods
to
be
queath
,
and
to
set
in
order
aboue
other
times
,
when
any
common
plague
,
or
sicknesse
raigneth
,
to
set
their
houses
in
order
,
for
there
is
no
man
or
woman
priuiledged
,
at
such
a
time
.
And
there
is
commonly
no
man
,
but
hath
either
issue
,
or
some
neere
of
bloud
,
lawfully
to
inherite
his
lands
,
and
friends
to
enioy
his
goods
:
yet
if
he
dispose
them
not
in
his
lifetime
,
but
leaues
them
to
catch
that
catch
may
:
it
cannot
be
,
but
sutes
and
quarrells
will
arise
,
betweene
such
as
will
contend
for
the
right
of
inheritance
left
doubtfull
.
The
like
about
Administrations
of
goods
,
of
an
intestate
dead
partie
,
causing
many
times
,
more
monie
to
be
spent
in
law
,
than
the
lands
or
goods
are
worth
they
contend
for
thus
vncertainly
left
:
And
therefore
,
better
it
were
,
for
a
man
,
to
dye
,
not
seized
of
a
foote
of
land
,
nor
possest
of
more
goods
,
than
will
bring
him
decently
to
his
graue
;
than
by
the
greatnes
of
his
possessions
,
and
his
much
wealth
,
vndisposed
,
and
not
duly
ordered
,
to
breede
vncharitable
,
and
vnchristian
quarrells
among
kinred
and
friends
,
to
the
offence
of
God
,
for
the
pelfe
he
leaues
behinde
him
when
he
dyes
.
And
perhaps
sinisterly
and
corruptly
gotten
,
which
seldom
prosper
long
to
them
that
shall
enioy
them
.
Aduertisements
to
the
rich
men
.
RIch
men
therefore
,
aboue
all
other
haue
neede
to
remember
to
set
their
houses
and
estates
in
order
in
time
;
knowing
their
time
is
short
,
and
vncertaine
:
and
the
greater
possessions
,
and
the
more
abundance
of
wealth
they
haue
,
the
more
circumspect
ought
they
to
be
,
to
liue
in
the
feare
of
God
and
to
set
their
houses
in
order
,
before
they
dye
:
for
,
the
more
they
haue
,
the
greater
will
be
their
accompt
,
and
the
more
haue
they
to
answere
for
,
when
they
are
dead
:
for
,
howsoeuer
,
men
,
either
borne
to
inherite
;
or
haue
gotten
and
purchased
(
as
they
will
say
)
with
their
owne
monies
,
and
haue
heaped
vp
great
abundance
of
riches
and
possessions
by
their
owne
industries
,
policies
,
and
worldly
wisdome
.
They
must
not
yet
thinke
(
as
many
doe
)
that
these
possessions
,
and
goods
are
so
theres
,
as
to
vse
them
at
their
owne
pleasures
,
to
the
fulfilling
of
their
owne
carnall
delight
or
to
hoord
them
vp
,
and
as
it
were
,
to
wrap
them
in
a
napkin
,
that
none
may
be
the
better
for
them
,
vntill
they
be
inforced
to
leaue
them
,
whether
they
will
or
not
:
assuming
vnto
themselues
that
lawlesse
libertie
,
and
abusing
that
speech
,
Js
it
not
lawfull
for
me
to
doe
with
mine
owne
what
I
list
?
no
,
they
are
not
so
simply
thine
,
that
thou
shouldest
abuse
them
,
but
to
vse
them
to
his
glory
that
gaue
them
,
or
rather
lent
them
vnto
thee
.
Though
peraduenture
to
thine
owne
vexation
thou
gettest
them
,
to
thy
more
care
thou
keepest
them
,
and
to
thy
most
griefe
thou
must
leaue
them
(
which
last
approueth
that
they
are
not
thine
as
thou
reputest
them
thine
;
for
,
thou
must
leaue
them
,
and
they
will
leaue
thee
,
whether
thou
wilt
or
not
)
yet
if
in
the
meane
time
thou
vse
not
thy
possessions
and
wealth
,
to
the
good
of
Gods
children
(
howsoeuer
thou
dispose
them
to
be
inioyed
after
thy
death
)
it
wil
not
profit
thee
,
giue
them
to
whom
,
or
to
what
vse
thou
wilt
;
for
,
if
thou
labor
not
in
thy
life
time
,
to
be
assured
,
that
thy
name
is
written
in
the
booke
of
life
,
good
deedes
to
be
done
by
a
deputie
after
thy
death
cannot
auayle
thee
:
while
therefore
thou
hast
time
,
doe
good
;
and
while
thou
hast
power
ouer
the
lands
and
goods
that
God
hath
lent
thee
,
to
be
vsed
by
thee
,
to
Gods
glory
,
and
comfort
of
his
needy
members
.
Leaue
not
that
duty
(
required
euen
of
thy selfe
)
to
be
performed
thou
knowest
not
by
whom
after
thy
death
.
Rich
men
must
answere
according
as
they
haue
receiued
and
bestowed
.
HAst
thou
many
talents
?
put
them
to
good
vse
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
a
good
reward
;
for
,
if
he
that
receiued
but
one
talent
,
was
cast
into
vtter
darkenes
,
for
not
applying
it
to
the
good
of
Gods
children
,
what
will
become
of
them
,
that
haue
great
possessions
,
and
many
talents
of
siluer
and
gold
,
layd
vp
in
their
chests
,
doing
no
good
with
them
to
the
poore
children
of
God
,
when
they
shall
suddainly
be
called
,
before
the
high
and
seuere
Iudge
?
Will
their
answere
be
sufficient
to
say
,
I
haue
appointed
mine
heire
to
giue
such
and
such
lands
;
and
mine
executor
such
and
such
Legacies
,
to
good
and
pious
vses
?
But
,
may
it
not
to
be
said
rather
vnto
him
,
Thou
foole
,
couldest
not
thou
thy selfe
haue
done
it
better
in
thy
life
time
,
and
not
to
haue
left
the
doing
of
it
in
trust
to
an
vncertaine
Attorny
after
thy
death
,
who
is
as
mortal
as
thy selfe
?
The
cause
why
rich
men
will
not
part
with
any
their
wealth
before
they
dye
.
THou
mayst
say
(
as
many
men
thinke
)
if
I
should
giue
,
or
dispose
my
lands
or
goods
,
while
I
am
in
perfect
headth
,
how
could
I
maintaine
mine
estate
,
according
to
my
ranke
?
I
was
the
Son
of
a
worshipfull
or
honorable
Father
,
whose
lands
descended
vnto
me
,
〈…〉
I
not
to
make
the
best
of
it
,
and
increase
it
if
I
can
?
Why
should
I
giue
away
that
,
that
my
father
left
me
?
Sayes
another
,
I
haue
possessions
,
indeed
,
which
I
haue
purchased
,
as
mine
owne
proper
inheritance
;
wherin
who
can
pretend
interest
but
my selfe
?
Should
I
forgot
that
which
I
haue
dearely
paid
for
to
them
that
I
know
not
?
Men
ought
not
to
be
prodigall
in
giuing
away
their
goods
.
IT
is
not
meant
that
any
man
should
be
prodigall
,
and
consume
the
inheritance
of
a
Father
(
though
many
haue
wantonly
consumed
honorable
and
inferior
estats
,
to
their
dishonour
,
and
shame
,
without
doing
that
which
God
requireth
of
all
men
to
be
done
,
to
his
glory
,
and
their
owne
future
assured
comfort
.
)
Neither
is
it
vnlawfull
for
any
man
to
purchace
,
so
it
be
by
his
mony
lawfully
gotten
.
But
neither
he
that
hath
it
by
descent
,
nor
he
that
doth
purchace
possessions
,
but
is
bound
both
to
lend
,
and
to
giue
,
especially
,
to
the
needie
members
of
Christ
.
But
thou
wilt
say
,
who
are
they
?
how
shall
I
know
them
?
Surely
they
that
beare
but
the
outward
image
of
Christs
humanity
,
must
be
supposed
to
be
of
the
number
of
them
,
to
whom
thou
oughtest
to
doe
good
,
for
if
thou
giue
to
any
poore
man
,
whose
heart
thou
knowest
not
,
if
thou
doe
it
in
the
name
of
one
of
the
members
of
Christ
(
though
he
be
not
)
thy
worke
is
accepted
of
God
,
as
done
to
himselfe
.
And
thou
shalt
not
thereby
diminish
but
procure
a
blessing
,
vpon
the
rest
of
thy
lands
,
and
goods
;
for
,
God
hath
promis'd
it
.
Euery
man
is
but
a
steward
vnder
God
of
his
lands
and
goods
.
ANd
deceiue
not
thy selfe
,
but
know
,
that
though
thy
possessions
came
by
descent
or
purchace
,
and
thy
goods
by
gift
,
or
by
thine
owne
industrie
;
thou
art
but
steward
of
them
vnder
God
,
to
feed
the
hungry
,
to
clothe
the
naked
,
to
lend
vnto
,
and
to
releeue
the
poore
.
And
not
to
conuert
them
,
totally
(
as
most
men
doe
)
to
thine
owne
priuate
pleasures
,
or
worldly
profits
.
Say
not
with
Nabal
,
what
is
Dauid
,
or
who
is
the
Sonne
of
Ishai
?
who
are
the
children
of
God
,
that
I
should
giue
,
or
lend
them
my
siluer
,
and
gold
,
my
bread
or
my
victualls
,
that
J
haue
prouided
for
mine
own
children
,
my
seruants
and
friends
?
Shall
I
giue
it
to
beggers
,
or
lend
my
monie
to
poore
snakes
,
that
will
neuer
pay
me
againe
?
Some
rich
men
seeme
to
loath
the
Poore
.
IT
grieueth
such
Nabals
indeed
to
look
vpon
the
poore
,
but
with
disdaine
,
much
lesse
to
giue
or
lend
vnto
them
,
wherewith
to
releeue
and
comfort
them
:
And
yet
they
thinke
God
loueth
them
dearely
,
because
,
he
heapes
vpon
them
daily
,
more
and
more
,
this
worlds
Mammon
,
yet
care
not
for
the
poore
,
like
Iudas
that
bare
the
bag
.
Therefore
cry
the
poore
vnto
the
Lord
,
against
such
hard
,
stonie
,
and
couetous
hearted
miserable
rich
men
:
And
the
Lord
heareth
in
heauen
,
and
will
reward
them
as
they
reward
the
poore
;
for
,
as
the
poore
cry
,
and
the
rich
will
not
heare
them
;
so
shall
the
rich
cry
and
the
Lord
will
not
answere
them
;
and
hence
it
comes
,
that
Christ
himselfe
affirmes
it
to
be
as
hard
a
thing
for
a
rich
man
to
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
,
as
for
a
Camel
to
go
through
the
eye
of
a
needle
:
this
is
no
skarre-crow
?
Why
there
are
poore
and
rich
in
the
world
.
HOw
can
these
men
set
their
houses
in
order
before
they
dye
,
when
their
hearts
are
hardened
and
out
of
order
while
they
liue
,
nothing
regarding
Christ
,
in
his
members
?
There
shal
be
euer
some
poore
in
the
land
,
saith
Moses
:
And
Christ
saith
,
the
poore
shall
you
alwayes
haue
with
you
.
And
why
?
only
to
try
the
charity
of
the
rich
:
If
you
releeue
them
,
you
releeue
Christ
in
them
;
If
you
afflict
them
,
Christ
is
afflicted
by
you
in
them
.
What
reward
they
shall
haue
that
helpe
the
poore
members
of
Christ
.
GOd
will
repay
,
whatsoeuer
man
giueth
,
or
lendeth
vnto
his
distressed
members
:
Giue
,
therefore
,
to
him
that
asketh
,
and
from
him
that
would
borrow
turne
not
away
;
And
,
your
reward
shal
be
great
,
And
ye
shal
be
called
the
children
of
the
most
high
.
Yet
,
notwithstanding
this
assured
reward
,
and
this
most
glorious
title
.
What
say
the
rich
to
the
poore
,
that
begge
or
would
borrow
?
This
is
no
giuing
age
,
and
worse
of
lending
.
The
time
indeed
,
is
in
euery
string
out
of
tune
;
harpe
where
a
man
will
,
or
can
,
he
shall
find
a
most
harsh
discord
,
and
all
out
of
order
in
poore
and
rich
,
the
poore
will
not
worke
,
and
the
rich
will
not
giue
.
And
now
,
begins
the
Lord
to
see
whether
it
wil
be
brought
into
better
order
by
his
fauourable
chastisements
,
the
body
is
sicke
and
the
members
droope
,
and
drop
away
,
and
yet
are
men
slacke
to
set
their
houses
,
much
lesse
their
soules
in
order
before
they
dye
.
Men
seeke
to
runne
from
death
,
but
carry
the
infection
of
sinne
with
them
.
MEn
that
are
affraid
to
stand
the
aduenture
of
the
dissolution
or
their
bodies
at
home
are
fled
,
to
hide
themselues
from
Gods
correcting
rod
.
Let
them
bewa●e
,
that
they
carry
not
with
them
,
a
more
pestilent
infection
,
in
their
soules
,
than
they
seeke
to
escape
in
their
bodies
.
Some
aduenture
their
soules
where
they
dare
not
aduenture
their
bodies
.
IT
is
strange
that
many
men
,
that
are
valorous
and
aduenturous
,
that
for
the
getting
of
a
little
muc●
of
the
world
,
will
aduenture
their
soules
;
and
yet
of
so
faithlesse
,
fearefull
and
cowardly
hearts
,
as
they
will
not
aduenture
their
bodies
,
in
the
place
where
they
haue
laid
their
soules
already
to
pawne
.
Death
finds
men
euery
where
.
DIscretion
,
indeed
,
it
is
to
auoid
infection
of
the
body
.
But
,
he
that
seekes
to
saue
his
life
may
lose
it
;
and
he
that
flies
farthest
off
may
find
death
as
neere
him
,
as
at
his
owne
house
when
he
returns
;
for
he
that
flyes
,
in
a
desperate
distrust
of
Gods
power
,
prouidence
,
and
protection
,
may
preuent
the
danger
,
but
assuredly
as
great
a
danger
attends
him
yet
,
if
he
seek
to
auoid
it
in
the
faith
and
feare
of
God
,
in
hearty
prayer
,
referring
himselfe
to
the
will
of
God
,
for
his
dissolution
,
or
preseruation
;
whether
he
liue
or
die
he
is
safe
,
and
more
happy
in
his
death
(
being
the
Lords
)
than
ten
thousand
that
remaine
(
out
of
order
)
aliue
,
abroad
,
or
at
home
.
The
loue
of
this
world
make
men
feare
death
.
BVt
what
makes
men
chiefely
to
flye
death
?
only
,
the
loue
of
the
world
,
and
the
glory
and
riches
thereof
,
because
these
in
the
vaine
conceit
of
themselues
are
most
happy
of
all
men
,
and
so
they
are
reputed
,
(
but
only
of
the
worldly
minded
)
because
,
God
suffers
them
to
grow
great
,
and
rich
,
and
glorious
,
and
full
of
the
meanes
,
to
make
them
to
thinke
themselues
the
deare
children
of
God
:
blessing
themselues
in
the
increase
of
their
riches
,
and
therfore
,
is
the
very
name
of
death
bitter
vnto
them
.
Who
then
dares
say
vnto
such
a
great
man
in
these
dayes
as
Esay
did
to
Hezekiah
;
Set
thy
house
in
order
for
thou
shalt
dye
?
would
he
not
spew
such
a
plaine
dealing
friend
,
for
euer
,
out
of
his
good
conceit
?
Riches
make
the
better
man
.
TAke
heede
whosoeuer
thou
art
that
trustest
too
much
to
thy
riches
,
and
thinke
not
thy selfe
the
better
man
,
because
thou
carriest
a
heauier
burden
of
wealth
than
thy
neighbor
doth
,
an
honest
poor
man
:
who
hath
that
simple
title
only
.
Why
rich
men
are
called
good
men
.
BVt
thou
that
art
rich
indeed
,
hast
the
reputation
of
a
Good
man
.
Why
a
good
man
?
because
thou
art
a
rich
man
;
and
a
man
will
take
thy
band
,
for
a
hundred
pounds
,
before
thy
neighbours
for
a
hundred
pence
.
Why
?
because
thou
art
a
good
man
?
no
but
of
great
estate
?
and
that
is
thy
goodnes
:
thy
neighbour
,
an
honest
poore
man
,
and
that
is
his
greatnes
and
goodnes
,
whose
word
to
his
power
may
be
as
good
as
thy
band
.
A
good
man
will
doe
good
with
his
goodnesse
.
BVt
if
thou
be
so
good
a
man
doe
good
with
thy
goodnesse
,
which
is
thy
riches
,
while
thou
art
aliue
,
and
leaue
not
thy
goodnesse
,
behind
thee
,
and
to
carry
none
with
thee
:
for
if
thy
goodnesse
consist
in
riches
only
,
thou
must
leaue
it
,
and
it
thee
;
and
will
such
a
good
man
,
thinke
to
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
Heauen
hardly
?
A
rich
man
be
he
neuer
so
wicked
hath
the
title
of
a
good
man
.
IT
is
a
strange
attribute
giuen
to
euery
rich
man
;
O
he
is
a
good
man
,
if
he
haue
wealth
in
abundance
,
let
him
be
Vsurer
,
Extortioner
,
Briber
,
Iew
,
or
Atheist
,
he
is
a
good
man
,
euery
man
will
lend
vpon
his
band
,
and
trust
him
vpon
his
word
,
though
he
be
neuer
so
very
an
infidell
.
And
indeed
,
it
is
but
in
shew
(
for
the
most
part
)
that
one
man
doth
trust
another
,
doth
any
man
trust
another
in
these
dayes
,
because
he
is
an
honest
man
?
some
worthy
rich
and
honorable
men
I
acknowledge
doe
good
to
honest
men
,
thinking
them
honest
men
,
and
true
members
of
Christ
.
But
that
man
that
hath
a
purse
to
repay
,
and
to
lend
to
him
againe
,
that
hath
lent
him
,
is
the
worlds
good
man
.
And
thus
goes
the
current
of
worldly
good
men
.
And
these
are
the
men
that
as
they
haue
the
glory
of
the
world
,
so
they
seeke
againe
to
glorifye
the
world
,
by
their
glorious
posterities
,
for
whose
aduancement
,
and
to
purchase
vnto
themselues
,
the
reputation
of
being
very
(
but
worldly
)
wise
men
in
outstripping
others
,
in
getting
(
let
the
meanes
be
right
or
wrong
)
applying
all
their
wits
,
studies
,
and
endeuours
,
to
become
rich
in
the
superlatiue
degree
,
to
make
their
names
,
their
houses
,
their
heires
,
great
and
greater
then
the
greatest
of
their
neighbors
,
forgetting
themselues
,
what
they
were
,
what
they
are
,
and
what
they
shal
be
without
repentance
,
and
setting
their
houses
,
soules
and
bodies
in
godly
order
,
before
they
dye
miserable
in
the
highest
degree
.
Pride
and
couetousnesse
,
rootes
of
many
vices
.
THou
art
famous
for
thy
wealth
,
and
glorious
in
thy
great
possessions
,
but
be
neither
the
more
proud
,
nor
the
more
couetous
,
two
rancke
rootes
,
whence
doe
spring
all
the
vices
,
that
disorder
both
the
houses
,
of
thy
soule
,
and
body
.
Looke
rather
a
little
backe
,
to
the
place
from
whence
thou
camest
,
and
consider
what
thou
broughtest
into
the
world
with
thee
.
Broughtest
thou
either
siluer
or
gold
,
lands
or
goods
?
In
what
garments
camest
thou
into
the
world
?
Considerations
fit
for
all
men
.
IF
thou
hadst
brought
any
of
these
things
into
the
world
with
thee
,
and
couldest
carry
them
againe
out
of
the
world
with
thee
,
thou
mightest
indeed
,
then
,
in
some
sort
repute
them
thine
;
yet
but
in
a
sort
,
for
as
thy
body
is
subiect
to
death
,
to
corruption
,
and
rottenesse
,
so
are
thy
lands
and
goods
,
thy
siluer
,
thy
gold
,
and
goodliest
garments
subiect
to
the
like
consumption
:
But
remember
thou
camest
out
of
the
place
of
darkenes
;
clothed
in
bloud
,
which
was
also
thy
food
,
wherewith
thou
wert
sustained
in
life
,
before
thou
camest
into
the
light
.
Thou
haddest
no
other
garment
,
though
thou
be
since
washed
and
outwardly
purified
and
become
neate
,
and
clad
with
costly
attire
,
whereof
thou
needest
not
boast
,
nor
wax
proud
,
be
thy
raiments
neuer
so
rich
in
cost
,
or
colour
,
they
are
but
the
fragments
of
the
raggs
of
Adams
figge
leaues
,
to
couer
thy
nakednesse
,
as
he
did
.
And
if
thou
consider
wel
thine
owne
nakednesse
;
thou
maist
rather
be
ashamed
,
than
to
be
proud
of
thine
apparell
,
be
whatsoeuer
thou
art
man
or
woman
:
For
if
it
were
not
a
shame
,
to
haue
thy
nakednesse
seene
,
there
needed
no
such
costly
attire
to
couer
it
;
and
yet
such
is
the
boldnesse
of
some
(
impudent
)
women
,
that
they
are
not
ashamed
to
lay
out
their
nakednesse
,
in
an
vnseemely
manner
,
as
if
they
should
say
(
as
they
doe
in
silence
)
heere
is
ware
to
be
sold
,
come
and
buy
for
your
lust
,
or
borrow
for
your
loue
.
Men
and
women
,
be
they
now
,
neuer
so
proud
and
vaineglorious
,
of
their
dainty
feature
and
beauty
,
they
came
but
out
of
a
den
of
darkenesse
;
and
to
a
place
of
darkenesse
they
must
returne
,
and
haue
no
certainty
,
how
long
they
shall
liue
heere
be
they
neuer
so
lusty
and
strong
,
neuer
so
faire
and
amiable
.
And
yet
doe
not
only
not
seeke
to
set
their
bodies
and
soules
in
order
,
but
disorder
them
euery
day
.
Few
come
to
their
inheritance
vnder
twenty
one
yeares
.
IT
was
many
yeares
after
thou
camest
into
the
world
before
thou
didst
enioy
thy
freedome
,
neere
a
third
part
of
the
time
of
mans
life
limited
by
Dauid
,
which
few
attaine
vnto
.
And
therfore
thou
knowest
not
,
how
soone
thou
shalt
be
taken
from
thy
possessions
,
thy
goods
and
dearest
worldly
delights
,
whilst
thou
hast
time
,
therfore
;
set
thy selfe
,
thy
soule
and
thy
body
,
lands
and
goods
,
(
which
are
meant
by
thy
house
)
in
order
,
knowing
that
thou
must
dye
,
and
knowest
not
when
,
where
,
nor
how
.
We
must
remember
that
we
must
dye
and
come
to
iudgement
.
LOoke
before
thee
,
to
the
place
whither
thou
goest
,
and
forget
it
not
,
let
not
thy
glory
,
&
greatnes
cause
thee
to
forget
,
that
thou
shalt
dye
and
come
to
iudgment
.
And
although
thou
camest
into
the
world
with
the
breath
of
life
;
thou
shalt
returne
without
it
,
yet
not
actiuely
,
for
thou
shalt
become
,
as
a
meere
lumpe
of
earth
without
power
or
vigor
in
thy selfe
to
moue
;
but
be
moued
at
the
pleasure
of
others
.
And
here
must
thou
cast
off
thy
glorious
garments
,
not
as
the
Eagle
casts
his
bill
,
or
the
Serpent
his
skin
,
to
be
reuested
with
them
,
but
in
stead
of
them
,
thou
must
be
content
,
and
be
beholden
to
thy
friends
to
afford
thee
a
silly
sheet
,
to
put
thy
naked
carkasse
in
.
Men
must
fors●ke
all
,
when
death
comes
.
THen
must
thou
leaue
behind
thee
thy
louing
wife
,
thy
dearest
children
,
and
best
friends
,
thy
rich
possessions
,
thy
gold
and
siluer
,
and
what
thou
esteemedst
most
precious
:
And
then
a
little
length
and
bredth
of
land
(
which
may
be
cast
vp
by
inches
,
wil
serue
thee
in
stead
of
many
honors
,
manors
,
forrests
,
parkes
,
&c.
which
could
hardly
be
numbred
by
acres
)
will
serue
thee
for
thy
fairest
chamber
.
And
insteed
of
thy
siluer
&
gold
,
wherwith
thou
couldst
neuer
be
satisfied
,
thou
shalt
haue
earth
thy
mouth
&
belly
full
:
and
in
stead
of
thine
attendants
,
men
seruants
,
maid
seruants
,
&c.
thou
shalt
haue
for
thine
attendants
,
Iobs
sisters
&
brothers
,
wormes
to
attend
and
affect
thee
(
euen
as
friends
affect
friends
,
as
long
as
they
can
be
each
to
other
friendly
)
So
as
long
as
the
wormes
can
find
in
thy
dead
flesh
,
wheron
to
feede
,
they
wil
be
thy
companions
:
But
when
the
substance
of
thy
body
is
spent
,
they
will
leaue
thy
bare
bones
,
to
thy
mother
,
Rottenesse
;
the
end
of
all
flesh
.
And
therefore
set
thine
house
in
order
:
for
this
must
be
the
certaine
end
of
thine
vncertaine
mortall
life
.
Many
perplexe
themselues
to
make
them
they
know
not
rich
.
MAke
not
thy selfe
more
miserable
,
(
then
)
by
striuing
to
aduance
thy
posterity
to
greatnesse
,
and
so
expose
thy selfe
to
the
losse
of
heauen
.
And
flatter
not
thy selfe
,
with
a
vaine
conceit
;
that
it
is
thy
glory
to
get
riches
and
possessions
for
thy
children
,
with
the
losse
of
an
eternall
inheritance
to
thy selfe
▪
Who
are
chiefly
to
be
cared
for
,
and
how
far
.
THou
art
no
further
bound
,
than
to
haue
a
fatherly
care
of
thy
family
;
Among
the
rest
,
thy
wife
and
children
,
are
most
to
be
respected
,
for
whom
thou
oughtest
to
prouide
things
necessary
,
to
maintaine
,
and
to
sustaine
them
otherwise
indeed
thou
art
to
be
condemned
as
an
vnbeleeuer
:
But
to
couet
and
to
vse
forbidden
,
nay
,
too
solicitous
meanes
to
make
thy
children
great
,
or
thy
friends
after
thee
rich
,
is
not
commanded
but
forbidden
.
Many
seeke
to
secure
their
posterities
in
their
possession
,
more
than
their
owne
assurance
of
heauen
.
MAny
seeke
to
purchace
,
and
to
set
and
settle
lands
,
as
surely
as
can
be
deuised
,
by
grauest
counsell
,
for
the
more
security
of
their
children
after
their
death
,
to
the
end
they
should
remaine
,
in
their
names
,
from
one
generation
to
another
,
(
and
lawfull
)
yet
not
laudable
retaining
least
assurance
,
or
security
(
in
the
meane
time
)
vnto
themselues
,
of
an
inheritance
immortall
,
after
their
deaths
)
:
Notwithstanding
their
great
and
spacious
possessions
here
,
which
were
a
good
meane
,
to
enable
a
man
to
doe
the
works
of
charity
commanded
by
God
,
lawfully
gotten
,
which
the
poore
haue
not
.
Euill
gotten
goods
seldome
continue
to
many
generations
.
IF
they
haue
been
ill
gotten
,
or
ill
kept
,
they
seldome
continue
to
the
third
generation
,
sometimes
not
to
the
second
:
And
yet
many
men
couet
in
their
worldly
wisedome
,
to
pre●ent
(
if
it
were
possible
)
the
very
counsel
of
God
himselfe
,
by
limiting
and
entailing
,
their
lands
and
possessions
sometimes
,
to
ten
s●cceeding
generations
;
intending
to
perpetualize
their
names
and
estates
,
to
the
end
of
the
world
:
And
yet
it
is
seene
and
daily
obserued
,
that
as
humane
policy
hath
found
out
this
vncertaine
deuice
of
limiting
their
possessions
,
to
such
as
perchance
may
be
vnborne
a
hundred
yeares
after
such
a
deuice
is
made
:
So
like
policy
hath
found
out
a
meane
to
frustrate
the
same
,
euen
by
the
same
Law
by
which
it
was
(
in
conceit
)
made
strong
and
irreuocable
:
And
sometimes
,
God
in
his
wisedome
and
secret
iudgement
,
alters
and
turnes
the
deuices
of
men
cleane
contrary
to
their
intentions
.
God
disposeth
of
all
earthly
inheritance
.
WHen
Ioseph●
,
intended
to
haue
preferred
Manasses
his
first
borne
,
(
to
whom
(
by
course
of
inheritance
)
the
first
place
belong'd
)
before
Ephraim
his
second
sonne
:
God
so
directed
the
heart
▪
and
the
hand
of
Iaakob
in
blessing
▪
them
(
which
then
had
great
force
,
working
with
the
will
of
God
)
he
preferred
Ephraim
his
second
before
Manasses
the
first
borne
.
So
God
gaue
Isaaks
inheritance
,
to
Iaakob
the
younger
before
Esau
the
the
elder
,
shewing
how
vncertaine
,
the
issue
is
,
of
the
purpose
of
man
,
touching
the
making
of
his
heire
,
though
it
be
a
part
of
the
setting
of
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
No
counsell
against
the
Lord
.
THere
is
no
counsell
,
against
o●
without
the
Lord
;
man
may
purpose
this
or
that
child
shal
be
his
heire
,
and
inherite
his
Land
:
or
this
or
that
friend
shall
enioy
his
goods
;
but
the
disposition
is
in
God
▪
who
alters
the
purpose
of
man
euen
as
he
will
:
to
shew
that
the
wisedome
of
man
is
indeed
but
foolishnesse
,
without
God
.
How
men
ought
to
guide
their
affections
in
preferring
their
children
or
friends
.
IT
is
not
yet
vnlawfull
for
men
to
respect
one
sonne
,
or
one
child
,
or
one
friend
,
before
and
aboue
another
;
and
to
haue
a
desire
to
preferre
one
before
another
,
to
enioy
their
Lands
,
and
goods
after
them
:
So
they
respect
the
preferring
the
glory
of
God
(
and
that
with
prayer
)
before
their
owne
naturall
affection
:
Namely
where
they
find
one
more
inclinable
to
vertue
,
to
the
feare
and
seruice
of
God
,
than
another
:
to
preferre
such
before
them
that
haue
only
naturall
endowments
as
feature
,
as
beauty
,
priority
of
birth
,
wit
,
and
comlinesse
(
like
Absalom
;
)
and
meere
carnall
inclinations
:
for
the
more
fauour
,
fathers
shew
,
and
the
more
meanes
,
they
heape
vpon
such
in
making
them
great
or
rich
,
the
more
they
will
run
into
riot
(
as
is
obserued
in
too
many
,
in
this
corrupt
age
)
which
breeds
scandal
,
to
the
father
in
so
disposing
his
wealth
(
when
he
is
in
his
graue
:
)
And
the
more
dishonor
vnto
God
,
that
lent
the
meanes
,
and
argues
no
direct
setting
of
his
house
in
a
Christian
order
before
he
dyed
.
Many
rather
couet
to
aduance
their
posterities
to
wealth
here
,
than
themselues
to
glory
heereafter
.
MANY
men
plainely
shew
,
that
they
loue
the
world
,
their
vncertaine
posterity
,
and
their
owne
vaine
glory
,
more
deerely
,
than
they
loue
their
owne
soules
:
By
so
abundantly
prouiding
,
to
make
their
posterity
great
&
themselues
famous
(
some
rather
infamous
)
after
their
deaths
.
Can
a
man
be
thought
to
loue
his
owne
soule
,
when
he
aduentures
it
in
getting
superfluous
,
and
forbidden
meanes
,
to
inrich
,
and
to
make
them
great
,
whom
he
knowes
not
whether
,
they
wil
be
good
,
or
euill
?
And
to
that
vncertaine
end
,
to
hoord
vp
,
and
to
keep
riches
,
doing
good
to
none
,
vntill
they
must
needes
leaue
them
?
Esau
more
to
be
excused
than
some
miserable
rich
men
.
ESau
sold
his
birth
right
,
indeed
for
a
messe
of
potage
,
only
to
refresh
the
necessity
of
his
fainting
spirit
,
and
is
more
to
be
excused
,
than
they
that
sell
their
soules
(
more
precious
,
than
all
the
Kingdomes
,
that
Sathan
tempted
Christ
withall
)
for
the
superfluous
aduancement
of
them
,
whom
they
truly
know
not
:
And
yet
when
they
haue
gotten
much
,
and
disposed
it
to
whom
they
list
,
before
they
dye
,
they
are
farre
from
the
setting
of
their
houses
,
much
lesse
of
their
souls
in
good
order
before
they
die
.
Jt
is
lawfull
to
possesse
lands
and
goods
.
IT
is
not
denied
,
neither
doth
any
scripture
inhibite
men
to
haue
and
enioy
possessions
,
lands
and
goods
,
be
they
by
descent
,
gift
or
purchace
,
and
to
leaue
them
to
their
children
:
For
God
hath
from
the
beginning
,
lent
these
inferior
things
of
the
earth
,
to
the
sonnes
of
men
:
and
alloweth
the
vse
of
them
lawfully
gotten
,
so
they
be
godly
vsed
and
rightly
disposed
:
for
he
that
disposeth
them
without
good
warrant
,
runs
before
the
counsell
of
of
God
:
as
(
in
worldly
wisedome
,
or
vaineglorious
desires
)
many
doe
,
to
impious
and
vngodly
vses
while
they
liue
,
setting
neither
house
,
nor
heart
,
nor
soule
,
nor
body
in
order
before
they
dye
.
Many
neuer
thinke
of
Death
till
they
be
sicke
.
AND
when
the
summons
of
death
,
beginne
to
seize
vpon
them
,
then
they
beginne
to
bestirre
them
saying
,
(
as
some
haue
done
)
and
must
I
dye
?
making
an
vnwilling
will
,
giuing
and
bequeathing
,
what
they
could
no
longer
keepe
.
Yet
when
a
mans
will
is
made
,
and
all
things
disposed
,
if
he
can
get
but
a
little
breathing
time
,
a
yeare
,
or
two
,
ten
or
more
;
they
to
whom
he
hath
assigned
his
lands
and
bequeathed
his
goods
,
shal
be
neuer
the
better
for
his
gifts
vntill
he
die
,
and
that
(
were
it
possible
)
not
till
doomes
day
.
And
they
that
would
haue
seemed
to
haue
mourned
at
his
funerall
,
for
the
losse
of
so
good
a
benefactor
,
will
turne
their
mourning
(
which
should
haue
been
for
his
death
)
into
sorrow
and
sadnesse
,
for
the
recouery
of
his
health
;
and
will
be
euen
sick
to
thinke
,
they
shal
be
longer
preuented
(
by
his
recouery
)
of
that
they
were
in
hope
presently
to
haue
enioyed
.
Jf
men
could
see
the
fruits
of
their
gifts
in
their
posterities
,
in
their
graues
they
would
repent
that
euer
they
were
rich
.
HE
that
flatters
not
himselfe
,
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
means
to
〈◊〉
what
fame
will
flie
of
him
,
when
he
is
dead
for
his
bounty
,
distributed
(
not
to
the
needy
members
of
Christ
)
when
he
was
aliue
;
if
he
could
but
looke
out
of
his
graue
and
see
the
gallants
that
he
hath
made
to
ruffle
in
their
riot
,
and
lasciuiously
(
commonly
)
to
consume
what
he
so
long
and
laboriously
scraped
together
,
he
would
wish
himselfe
,
rather
to
haue
been
a
man
of
farre
inferior
meanes
,
than
to
haue
been
the
meanes
to
increase
the
sinne
of
them
whom
he
seemed
to
loue
,
and
would
no
doubt
haue
been
more
carefull
in
setting
his
house
,
his
soule
,
his
body
,
conscience
and
affections
,
in
better
order
,
than
he
had
done
,
by
giuing
it
rather
to
the
poore
.
Delay
not
to
set
thy
life
,
lands
and
goods
,
in
order
.
BE
wise
therfore
thou
that
hast
houses
,
lands
,
possessions
,
and
much
goods
to
dispose
;
Set
them
in
order
in
time
,
and
obserue
well
how
,
and
to
whom
,
and
to
what
vses
,
thou
meanest
to
dispose
them
,
and
delay
not
,
till
thou
be
sick
:
For
thou
knowest
not
,
when
,
nor
where
,
nor
how
,
thou
shalt
end
thy
life
;
and
thinke
not
that
the
abrupt
making
of
thy
will
,
can
bring
a
disordered
house
suddainly
into
such
order
,
as
God
requireth
:
while
thou
art
therfore
in
thy
perfect
health
,
set
thy
house
in
order
,
against
the
time
of
thine
vncertaine
death
;
and
see
thou
haue
well
gotten
,
that
which
thou
hast
heaped
together
:
and
if
thy
conscience
(
strictly
examined
)
tell
thee
,
that
thou
hast
gotten
any
part
of
it
by
wrong
,
shew
thy selfe
a
good
Zacheus
,
restore
it
fourefold
,
before
thou
dye
,
that
thou
maist
dye
in
the
fauour
of
God
in
Christ
,
otherwise
it
had
been
better
for
thee
to
haue
dyed
a
begger
.
Fit
euery
man
to
make
their
wills
.
IT
is
a
very
religious
and
Christian
duty
,
in
euery
man
possessing
any
lands
or
goods
in
the
world
,
to
make
his
will
:
and
to
settle
his
estate
in
good
order
(
be
it
neuer
so
meane
;
)
before
he
dye
:
which
is
in
part
meant
by
Gods
command
,
to
set
thy
house
in
order
,
namely
thy
houshold
,
lands
,
and
goods
:
but
that
is
not
all
the
orderly
setling
of
thy
house
before
thou
dye
.
Whereof
a
family
consisteth
.
A
Houshold
or
family
consisteth
of
husband
and
wife
,
parents
and
children
,
master
and
seruants
;
among
whom
,
if
a
godly
order
be
not
set
,
continued
,
and
kept
before
thou
be
constrained
,
through
sicknesse
,
to
make
thy
will
,
thou
wilt
hardly
set
it
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
How
a
family
ought
to
be
ordered
.
IF
loue
and
amity
haue
not
been
,
and
maintained
in
the
feare
of
God
,
between
man
and
wife
:
If
parents
haue
not
instructed
their
children
,
in
the
knowledge
of
&
exercised
them
in
the
true
seruice
of
God
,
if
children
haue
not
obeyed
their
parents
;
if
masters
haue
not
wisely
gouerned
their
seruants
,
giuing
them
their
salaries
and
necessaries
;
if
seruants
haue
not
done
their
duties
,
faithfully
,
to
their
masters
;
and
all
mutually
together
;
and
sometimes
man
and
wife
in
priuate
,
serued
the
Lord
in
faithfull
prayer
,
during
their
perfect
healths
,
that
house
is
out
of
order
,
head
and
members
,
and
cannot
in
a
moment
,
by
a
will
,
written
in
an
houre
or
two
be
brought
into
order
.
Therefore
deceiue
not
thy selfe
,
by
delaying
to
set
thy
house
in
order
,
and
euery
part
and
person
thereof
;
and
thinke
it
not
sufficient
,
to
settle
thy
worldly
goods
and
lands
,
by
thy
last
will
,
(
as
thou
dost
imagine
thou
hast
made
thy
will
)
for
whether
thou
dispose
thy
lands
,
or
giue
thy
goods
while
thou
art
aliue
;
neither
shall
thy
lands
,
nor
goods
want
owners
,
when
thou
art
dead
.
Parents
ought
to
prouide
for
their
children
,
the
chiefe
hope
of
children
.
IT
is
a
duty
also
ioyned
with
a
care
in
parents
,
to
lay
vp
,
and
prouide
for
their
children
:
and
a
fatherly
dutie
it
is
,
and
a
duty
that
children
(
for
the
most
part
)
take
greater
hold
of
,
than
of
care
to
performe
their
duties
to
their
parents
.
And
therefore
it
is
hard
to
iudge
,
whether
he
that
layes
vp
little
,
and
giues
only
education
vnto
his
children
,
to
liue
futurely
by
some
lawfull
calling
;
or
he
that
is
solicitous
,
and
ouer-carefull
to
prouide
,
for
the
present
maintenance
of
his
children
in
idlenesse
,
before
,
and
in
wantonesse
(
through
the
hope
of
great
portions
)
after
his
death
,
be
most
to
be
condemned
:
if
the
〈◊〉
be
not
more
blameable
,
he
is
more
superstitious
than
the
former
:
too
much
care
argues
least
faith
.
He
that
cares
not
for
his
family
,
i●
an
infidel
,
and
he
that
is
too
solicitous
for
them
is
no
lesse
.
HE
shewes
not
himselfe
a
Christian
in
deed
,
that
cares
not
for
his
family
,
but
spends
his
time
in
idlenesse
,
and
his
meanes
in
vnthriftinesse
,
but
rather
an
infidel
:
But
he
that
exceeds
in
coueting
,
(
which
in
it selfe
is
sinne
)
and
striues
against
the
streame
of
Gods
direction
,
getting
by
right
or
wrong
,
spending
superfluously
,
vpon
his
family
,
or
hoording
and
laying
vp
for
his
posterity
,
(
as
is
said
before
)
hauing
little
,
or
no
regard
,
to
help
,
releeue
and
comfort
the
poore
;
that
haue
an
interest
in
the
superfluity
of
his
abundance
;
as
if
the
Lord
could
not
prouide
for
his
children
,
(
if
they
feare
and
serue
God
)
aswell
,
as
he
hath
done
for
himselfe
;
this
man
shewes
himselfe
,
as
neere
an
infidel
,
as
the
former
.
Parents
should
leaue
behind
them
good
examples
,
for
their
children
to
imitate
.
THE
best
portion
thou
canst
leaue
behind
thee
,
is
a
manifest
example
,
and
paterne
of
a
godly
life
for
thy
children
and
friends
to
imitate
;
and
to
giue
them
(
if
conueniently
nothing
else
)
some
necessary
manuall
trade
or
lawfull
profession
,
to
liue
by
when
thou
art
dead
.
Great
patrimonies
oftentimes
soone
spent
.
IF
thou
haue
lands
and
possessions
,
and
great
stocks
of
money
,
to
leaue
to
thy
children
,
thou
thinkest
them
richly
prouided
for
,
and
thy
house
in
good
order
:
and
yet
we
see
,
many
times
,
that
the
great
patrimonies
,
and
portions
left
by
carefull
Fathers
to
their
children
;
consumed
and
riotously
spent
before
their
parents
be
halfe
consumed
in
their
graues
:
which
might
be
some
cause
,
to
restraine
fathers
from
being
too
solicitous
,
superfluously
to
enrich
their
children
;
seeing
so
many
examples
of
the
euill
successe
of
other
mens
care
.
The
best
portions
fathers
can
leaue
their
children
.
IF
thou
therfore
haue
possessions
,
lands
or
goods
,
to
leaue
to
thy
children
,
season
them
while
thou
liuest
,
as
much
as
is
in
thee
,
both
by
paines
,
practice
and
prayer
,
in
the
true
knowledge
of
faith
and
obedience
to
God
in
Christ
,
and
then
if
they
abuse
what
thou
leauest
them
;
thou
hast
discharged
the
part
of
a
religious
,
and
carefull
father
:
And
so
shall
the
disorderly
consuming
or
abusing
of
them
,
light
vpon
their
owne
heads
,
pouerty
and
misery
,
fit
rewards
for
the
riotous
.
Possessions
and
wealth
without
wisedome
hurt
posterities
.
RIches
and
reuenewes
,
are
indeed
the
good
blessings
of
God
,
and
necessary
means
to
shew
bounty
and
liberality
to
them
that
haue
need
;
but
if
wisedome
be
not
ioyned
with
the
riches
and
possessions
,
thou
leauest
behind
thee
,
if
the
feare
of
God
guide
them
not
,
in
the
godly
vse
,
and
preuent
the
vngodly
abuse
of
them
,
it
had
been
better
for
thee
,
to
haue
died
without
being
owner
of
them
;
and
better
for
thy
children
,
that
they
had
none
of
them
at
all
,
for
when
children
,
destitute
of
vnderstanding
,
smell
the
sauour
of
rich
possessions
,
or
great
portions
,
assured
them
after
their
parents
death
,
it
infects
their
minds
,
as
the
pestilence
(
which
sheweth
it selfe
by
the
tokens
:
)
so
this
infection
doth
by
the
apparent
marks
of
insolencie
,
pride
and
a
very
noisome
swarme
of
impious
vices
wherby
God
is
dishonored
;
the
simple
seduced
,
the
godly
abused
,
and
the
vulgar
likwise
infected
.
Fit
for
parents
to
conceale
what
they
meane
to
leaue
their
children
.
ANd
therefore
discreet
parents
will
conceale
their
purpose
of
disposing
their
lands
,
and
giuing
their
goods
,
and
keep
the
knowledge
of
what
they
haue
from
their
children
,
as
they
will
keep
gunpowder
from
the
fire
;
for
as
a
a
sparke
will
set
the
whole
into
a
flame
suddainly
,
so
let
a
father
once
inkindle
hope
in
a
disorderly
sonne
,
and
it
shall
set
all
his
vngodly
desires
on
fire
,
which
will
hardly
be
extinguished
,
till
(
comming
to
his
hands
)
all
be
speedily
consumed
.
Not
so
to
respect
posterities
,
as
to
neglect
the
members
of
Christ
.
ANd
therefore
it
behoueth
thee
not
so
to
respect
thy
posterity
,
as
by
their
greatnesse
expected
,
to
make
them
more
proud
and
wicked
in
present
:
Nor
so
to
regard
to
benefit
thy
friends
,
as
to
neglect
the
poore
children
of
God
:
For
(
as
hath
been
said
before
)
thou
art
but
a
steward
of
that
thou
hast
;
and
therefore
,
if
thou
giue
the
childrens
bread
,
(
which
are
the
distressed
members
of
Christ
)
and
bestowest
it
to
superfluous
vses
;
remember
the
vniust
steward
,
being
called
to
an
accompt
,
as
thou
must
be
thou
knowest
not
how
soone
,
and
thinke
before-hand
how
thou
canst
answere
it
.
As
all
men
are
stewards
,
so
they
must
thinke
of
their
accompt
.
IT
wil
be
required
of
thee
,
how
thou
hast
bestowed
thy
masters
goods
,
the
goods
that
God
,
(
the
great
master
of
the
family
)
hath
put
into
thy
hands
to
giue
euery
of
his
seruants
his
due
portion
out
of
it
:
If
thou
say
(
as
he
knoweth
thou
hast
done
)
I
haue
maintained
my
wife
with
some
part
of
the
goods
thou
gauest
me
,
according
to
the
best
fashions
the
time
afforded
;
I
haue
according
to
my
calling
,
furnished
my
table
;
inuiting
my
friends
to
be
partakers
with
mee
with
part
;
I
attired
my
children
,
and
brought
them
vp
,
as
became
the
children
of
a
father
of
my
reputation
;
I
built
me
a
faire
and
chargeable
house
,
with
complete
furniture
within
and
without
;
I
haue
purchased
lands
,
for
my
children
,
after
mee
;
Some
gold
and
siluer
,
plate
,
&c.
I
haue
disposed
,
and
giuen
to
my
friends
before
I
dyed
.
Many
idle
expences
wil
be
disallowed
at
the
great
Audite
.
HEre
is
a
large
bil
and
of
diuers
particulars
,
too
great
(
it
is
to
be
feared
,
)
to
be
allowed
,
at
that
great
and
generall
audit
:
for
the
Auditor
is
iust
,
he
will
allow
only
necessaries
,
but
as
for
superfluous
charges
,
he
will
disallow
,
so
wilt
thou
be
found
,
charged
to
answere
,
what
thou
hast
vnnecessarily
spent
.
Duties
required
of
euery
man
,
to
haue
alwayes
,
his
house
,
his
soule
and
body
in
order
of
most
men
omitted
.
HE
gaue
thee
in
charge
indeed
,
(
as
before
is
remembred
)
that
thou
shouldest
prouide
for
thy
family
,
thy
wife
,
children
and
seruants
;
but
remember
withall
thou
wert
commanded
,
to
feed
the
hungry
,
to
cloth
the
naked
,
and
distressed
widowes
,
whom
thou
hast
neglected
,
for
the
pride
of
thy
wife
▪
whom
thou
mightest
haue
comely
and
decently
attired
,
and
yet
clothed
the
desolate
widowes
also
:
Thou
mightest
haue
plentifully
furnished
thy
Table
,
and
vsed
thy
meats
,
and
drinkes
with
thy
friends
,
in
the
feare
of
God
with
thanks
,
yet
not
to
eate
thy
m●rsells
alone
,
with
thy
friends
,
that
would
require
thee
with
the
like
;
but
that
the
poore
;
the
fatherlesse
,
the
widow
,
and
the
hungry
,
should
haue
been
partakers
with
thee
:
Thou
mightest
haue
competently
clothed
thy
children
,
and
yet
haue
couered
the
naked
too
,
though
but
with
the
cast
raggs
of
thy
children
,
if
thou
wouldest
bestow
no
better
on
them
:
Thou
mightest
haue
builded
thee
a
competent
house
for
thy selfe
and
family
,
to
haue
liued
and
lodged
in
▪
and
haue
reserued
one
poore
houell
for
the
harbounlesse
members
of
Christ
,
to
haue
had
shelter
in
;
and
not
to
passe
by
and
see
them
lye
without
doores
,
like
forlorne
beasts
.
The
poore
members
of
Christ
haue
right
to
a
part
of
euery
rich
mans
goods
.
THou
mightest
lawfully
haue
purchased
land
for
thy
children
;
yet
mightest
thou
haue
allowed
some
part
(
with
Ananias
and
Saphira
)
to
haue
releeued
the
needy
,
that
haue
no
earthly
portion
:
Thou
mightest
haue
giuen
and
bequeathed
thy
siluer
and
gold
,
which
thou
keptst
in
thy
chests
,
to
thy
children
and
friends
,
and
not
haue
forgotten
,
that
thou
hast
giuen
that
,
whereunto
(
as
touching
a
part
)
Christ
in
his
members
had
right
.
A
house
disordered
in
a
mans
life
can
hardly
be
left
in
order
when
he
dyes
.
HOw
wilt
thou
answere
the
omission
,
of
all
these
precisely
required
duties
,
and
thy
superfluous
expence
,
bestowed
vpon
thy selfe
and
thine
:
Is
it
possible
that
a
house
,
thus
d●sorderly
guided
,
euen
to
th●
last
can
be
set
in
order
before
a
man
dye
?
though
the
law
,
can
find
no
fault
,
or
flaw
in
the
orderly
conueyance
of
thy
lands
,
nor
with
thy
last
will
:
yet
there
is
a
law
that
requires
charity
and
mercy
,
that
will
condemne
thee
,
to
be
a
steward
to
be
bound
hand
and
foote
,
and
to
be
cast
into
vtter
darkenesse
.
Redeeme
the
time
.
REdeeme
thou
therfore
the
time
,
whosoeuer
thou
art
that
liuest
▪
set
thy
house
in
order
,
it
is
yet
time
,
if
thou
haue
but
the
will
though
preuented
of
the
deed
,
doe
thine
endeauour
and
it
shal
be
accepted
neuer
too
late
to
amend
.
How
to
set
thy
house
in
order
.
SET
thy
house
in
the
true
feare
and
seruice
of
God
,
from
thy selfe
the
head
to
thy
meanest
seruant
,
be
moderate
in
attiring
thy
wife
,
she
will
accept
it
,
if
she
be
modest
:
educate
thy
children
in
obedience
to
God
,
so
shall
they
not
offend
thee
:
couer
the
naked
.
The
poore
are
the
bests
guests
a
rich
man
can
entertaine
.
LEt
the
poorest
children
of
God
be
some
times
as
the
fruitfull
vines
about
thy
house
,
and
as
oliue
branches
round
about
thy
table
:
Thou
shalt
find
them
in
the
end
most
beneficiall
guests
,
that
thou
shalt
entertaine
either
to
meate
,
or
●arbor
:
for
thou
dost
not
so
much
feed
and
clothe
,
and
lodge
them
,
as
Christ
himselfe
in
them
,
who
is
heere
amongst
vs
,
poore
,
naked
,
sick
,
hungry
,
in
prison
,
thirsty
,
harborlesse
and
miserable
,
and
woe
be
to
the
rich
,
that
see
him
and
shew
him
no
compassion
.
The
rich
ought
to
haue
respect
to
the
poore
.
HOw
can
they
that
haue
riches
in
abundance
,
food
plentifull
,
apparell
superfluous
,
gold
and
siluer
,
and
all
that
their
hearts
can
desire
(
and
more
,
if
religious
reason
were
ruler
)
passe
by
,
and
see
a
poore
,
naked
,
hungry
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
a
starued
Christian
:
and
not
to
be
moued
with
compassion
,
especially
yong
forsaken
children
,
and
old
and
impotent
men
and
women
?
As
for
the
sturdy
counterfeits
,
and
idle
striplings
able
for
seruice
,
let
their
reward
be
the
whip
.
And
vntil
thou
begin
to
sauour
of
this
righteous
course
,
to
guide
thy
house
aright
,
doe
else
what
thou
wilt
in
giuing
and
bequeathing
,
thy
house
will
not
be
set
in
order
when
thou
dyest
,
which
will
be
a
fearefull
end
.
Thus
much
concerning
the
setting
of
thy
domestike
estate
in
order
,
it
may
not
be
vnnecessary
to
examine
the
house
of
thy
soule
,
the
body
and
the
members
thereof
.
Touching
thy
body
,
the
house
of
thy
soule
.
I
Haue
before
spoken
of
thy
setting
of
thy
worldly
estate
and
domestike
family
,
lands
and
goods
,
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
The
chiefe
care
ought
to
be
to
set
and
keep
the
house
of
the
soule
the
body
in
order
.
IT
is
fit
to
consider
▪
how
to
set
thy
corporall
house
,
which
is
the
habitatio●
of
thy
s●u●e
,
the
senses
and
members
of
the
s●m●
,
in
order
:
And
that
aboue
and
before
the
disposing
of
thy
worldly
estate
:
For
,
as
the
bo●●
is
m●re
worth
th●n
raiment
,
of
more
value
than
possessions
,
siluer
or
gold
;
so
is
the
well
ordering
of
the
same
to
be
preferred
before
all
that
thou
enioyest
,
or
canst
enioy
in
the
world
.
Wherein
the
well-being
of
the
soule
consisteth
.
THe
well-being
of
the
soule
,
which
is
the
principall
part
of
thee
,
consisteth
in
the
right
gouernment
of
thy
body
,
and
bodily
members
▪
for
if
thy
carnall
members
and
corporall
senses
,
haue
been
or
are
defiled
with
the
vanities
,
whereunto
they
are
particularly
inclined
,
thy
soule
which
lodgeth
in
it
,
cannot
be
but
also
infected
and
polluted
;
and
therefore
,
oughtest
thou
to
h●ue
an
especiall
regard
,
to
the
well-ordering
of
thy
corporall
parts
.
Many
dwell
in
faire
houses
that
haue
fowle
bodies
and
soules
.
THou
dwellest
,
it
may
be
,
in
a
house
of
ingenious
architect
,
adorned
within
and
without
,
with
sundry
varieties
,
to
delight
thine
eye
thine
eare
,
and
all
the
senses
of
thy
body
,
as
many
▪
(
in
deed
,
or
in
desire
,
it
may
be
)
as
Salomon
had
;
superfluous
to
name
,
more
superfluous
to
couet
,
when
yet
(
it
may
be
)
the
house
wherein
thy
soule
liueth
,
(
and
without
whom
thou
canst
not
liue
)
though
it
be
outwardly
adorned
with
most
costly
attire
,
like
a
painted
sepulcher
,
is
of
it selfe
,
and
through
thine
abusing
it
,
and
the
members
of
it
,
a
poore
weake
,
and
tottering
building
,
seeming
outwardly
beautifull
,
yet
(
alas
)
vnder
most
glorious
and
rich
couerings
,
most
ragged
,
rent
and
rotten
,
wether
beaten
and
deformed
through
the
tempests
of
thy
blusterous
tongue
,
the
extrauagancy
of
thy
polluted
eyes
,
and
the
vnrulinesse
of
the
rest
of
thy
senses
,
beating
vpon
thy
poore
soule
,
that
dwelleth
in
this
fraile
body
of
thine
,
with
restles
vngodly
stormes
of
forbidden
vaulties
,
that
bring
the
whole
house
out
of
order
.
We
must
examine
how
we
haue
vsed
or
abused
our
senses
and
members
of
our
bodies
.
ANd
for
as
much
as
the
head
,
the
principall
part
of
this
weake
building
,
is
the
place
wherin
the
chiefe
organs
,
and
instruments
of
speaking
,
hearing
,
seeing
,
smelling
,
tasting
and
eating
,
doe
consist
;
examine
first
how
thou
hast
kept
these
in
order
;
and
whether
thou
haue
formerly
giuen
them
the
reines
of
licentious
liberty
,
to
follow
the
vanities
,
whereunto
naturally
they
are
seuerally
inclined
:
If
so
,
then
is
this
thy
whole
house
vtterly
out
of
order
:
and
meerly
deformed
,
being
by
creation
,
free
from
any
actuall
pollution
,
or
corporall
blemish
or
defect
,
a
most
comely
,
and
beautifull
building
,
complete
and
vniforme
in
euery
part
,
from
the
meanest
to
the
most
eminent
member
.
Our
bodies
are
compleat
and
beautifull
houses
.
OBserue
from
the
sole
of
thy
foote
,
to
the
very
haire
of
thy
head
,
and
see
whether
thou
couldest
imagine
,
to
place
any
member
in
better
order
than
God
hath
placed
them
,
for
in
a
perfect
body
there
is
no
defect
in
any
part
,
though
many
times
blemished
by
abuse
of
the
members
and
senses
.
How
our
bodies
are
blemished
.
THe
head
it selfe
,
the
guide
and
gouernour
of
all
the
rest
,
is
oftentimes
disordered
and
euen
infatuated
by
drunkenesse
,
the
face
disfigured
,
the
eyes
bleared
and
blinded
,
the
feete
gouted
,
and
many
times
the
whole
body
dropsied
through
the
abuse
of
the
senses
,
and
brought
all
out
of
order
,
being
the
very
temple
of
God
,
and
wherein
the
soule
dwelleth
,
thy
most
precious
part
bought
with
no
lesse
a
price
than
the
very
bloud
of
the
Sonne
of
God
Iesus
Christ
.
A
man
can
neuer
dye
in
hope
,
that
hath
to
the
end
defiled
his
body
.
HOw
then
can
a
man
,
whose
body
and
members
are
thus
defiled
,
and
made
as
it
were
a
den
of
detestable
vncleanesse
,
grieuing
the
spirit
that
dwelleth
in
it
,
without
reformation
,
dye
in
any
hope
of
future
happinesse
?
though
he
doe
set
a
faire
formall
face
,
vpon
the
setting
of
his
domestike
estate
in
some
order
by
a
silly
will
,
before
he
dyes
;
and
to
leaue
the
body
,
the
house
of
his
soule
,
and
his
soule
it selfe
,
in
so
manifest
a
danger
?
For
the
superficial
disposing
and
bequeathing
of
his
domesticke
estate
,
and
to
leaue
his
better
part
out
of
order
,
is
but
as
a
pharisaicall
washing
of
the
outside
of
the
cup
,
leauing
it
filthy
and
foule
within
.
It
is
a
manifest
argument
,
that
the
partie
who
hath
the
sore
breaking
out
in
his
body
,
as
Hezekiah
had
,
and
the
tokens
appeare
,
as
they
commonly
doe
,
hath
the
plague
,
and
is
vnlike
to
escape
death
.
Signes
that
a
mans
house
,
body
and
soule
are
out
of
order
.
SO
manifest
it
is
,
that
he
that
aboundeth
in
corruption
and
the
filth
of
his
heart
,
breaketh
forth
and
sheweth
it selfe
,
by
his
disorderly
and
dissolute
conuersation
;
by
his
inordinate
walking
;
by
the
prophanesse
of
his
speech
;
by
the
wantonesse
of
his
eyes
;
by
lending
his
eares
with
delight
to
vngodly
discourses
;
by
the
pollution
of
his
hands
;
and
by
the
swiftnesse
of
his
feete
to
follow
vanities
;
that
he
is
full
of
spirituall
pestilence
,
and
carnall
contagion
;
Altogether
vnfit
and
vnable
,
to
set
either
his
domesticke
,
or
the
house
of
his
soule
in
order
before
he
dye
,
without
speedy
reformation
.
A
fearefull
farewell
,
when
he
shal
be
inforced
to
forsake
all
his
possessions
,
lands
and
goods
,
and
his
soule
to
leaue
his
body
,
and
all
out
of
order
when
he
dyes
.
It
is
a
speciall
duty
for
a
man
to
haue
all
the
parts
and
powers
of
his
soule
and
body
alwayes
in
order
.
IS
it
not
therefore
a
chiefe
part
of
thy
duty
,
for
the
setting
of
thy
house
in
order
,
according
to
Gods
command
,
seriously
to
examine
,
how
thou
hast
vsed
or
abused
,
thy
body
,
the
organs
instruments
and
members
of
the
same
;
and
speedily
to
vse
all
possible
holy
art
,
and
industry
to
reforme
all
thy
defects
?
That
thou
maist
with
the
more
comfortable
alacrity
prepare
thee
,
to
that
which
thou
canst
not
auoid
,
namely
to
dye
,
and
to
set
all
things
in
order
against
the
time
.
And
because
the
tongue
in
commonly
,
a
most
forward
instrument
to
be
a
partie
in
euery
action
,
it
is
fit
,
first
of
all
,
to
call
it
to
accompt
.
The
examination
of
the
Tongue
.
A
hard
taske
to
gouerne
the
tongue
aright
.
OF
all
other
members
,
the
tongue
hath
most
need
,
to
be
kept
in
order
,
though
it
be
a
hard
taske
,
being
a
member
euen
from
the
cradle
accustomed
,
commonly
,
to
offend
both
God
and
man
.
The
tongue
(
a
wilde
beast
)
needs
to
be
kept
from
raunging
.
EXamine
therefore
,
how
and
in
what
order
,
thou
hast
vsed
▪
or
abused
thy
tongue
,
a
member
of
godly
vse
,
yet
often
vngodlily
vsed
:
God
in
his
prouidence
,
when
he
created
man
,
foresaw
that
the
tonge
would
be
vnruly
:
and
therefore
(
euen
as
wilde
beasts
are
kept
in
,
by
hedges
,
pales
,
and
strong
fences
lest
they
raunge
abroad
,
so
)
hath
God
fenced
the
tongue
with
a
pale
of
teeth
,
and
hath
left
as
it
were
a
gate
,
to
be
opened
and
shut
,
at
the
pleasure
of
man
,
the
mouth
or
lipps
,
which
as
long
as
they
are
kept
close
and
shut
,
the
tongue
is
inforced
to
silence
;
but
open
but
that
gap
,
the
tongue
hath
liberty
to
walke
.
The
tongue
cannot
speake
except
the
lips
open
.
IT
is
the
tongue
alone
that
speaketh
,
but
the
tongue
and
lips
together
,
if
the
lips
open
not
and
shut
,
the
tongue
may
moue
,
but
can
make
no
distinct
sound
:
so
the
lips
may
open
if
the
tongue
will
not
moue
,
there
proceeds
no
perfect
voice
:
when
they
both
agree
,
there
proceeds
speech
,
good
or
euill
,
as
the
heart
within
is
prepared
for
,
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
the
mouth
speaketh
.
If
the
heart
be
good
the
words
cannot
be
euill
.
IF
the
heart
be
good
,
the
words
of
the
mouth
are
seldome
euill
;
if
the
heart
be
wicked
,
the
words
will
sauour
of
euill
:
Cursing
,
swearing
,
lying
,
blaspheming
,
backbiting
,
slandering
,
and
all
words
that
may
offend
,
proceed
out
of
a
prophane
mouth
;
which
if
thou
by
examination
findest
(
as
thou
canst
not
be
ignorant
,
)
thou
hast
great
cause
,
and
(
if
thou
be
not
partiall
in
flattering
thy selfe
)
thou
wilt
vse
all
possible
speedy
meanes
to
reforme
it
.
The
tongue
cannot
offend
vnlesse
thy
lips
consent
.
SEt
therefore
a
watch
before
thy
mouth
,
and
keep
the
doore
of
thy
lipps
for
as
long
as
thou
h●st
a
care
to
keep
thy
lipps
shut
,
thy
tongue
cannot
offend
:
if
thou
open
them
,
let
it
be
to
gl●rify
God
,
for
if
thou
long
after
life
and
to
see
good
dayes
,
refraine
thy
tongue
from
euill
▪
and
thy
lipps
that
they
vtter
no
deceit
.
The
tongue
often
and
many
wayes
abused
.
ALas
,
what
will
become
then
of
too
many
,
that
in
buying
and
selling
,
thinke
that
what
they
get
by
lying
,
swearing
,
and
forswearing
is
well
gotten
?
And
(
though
dangerous
to
speake
)
what
may
be
thought
of
some
Lawyers
,
that
will
striue
with
all
their
wit
and
eloquence
,
and
vse
their
tongues
,
to
maintaine
and
defend
a
cause
which
they
know
,
in
their
owne
consciences
to
be
false
,
&
against
truth
,
equity
and
iustice
;
and
that
for
a
fee
,
iustifying
the
wicked
for
a
reward
,
condemning
the
innocent
in
his
righteous
cause
?
do
not
such
as
men
c●ll
Knights
of
the
post
,
forsweare
themselues
for
a
fee
?
God
forbid
,
that
men
of
that
ranke
and
calling
,
as
are
eminent
Lawyers
(
worthy
members
of
the
common-wealth
)
should
debase
themselues
,
and
face
out
a
falshood
for
truth
for
another
man
,
for
a
little
vanishing
pelfe
?
though
it
be
your
profession
to
aduocate
for
other
men
,
and
may
lawfully
take
reward
,
beware
,
take
no
fee
against
the
innocent
,
namely
against
him
,
that
you
know
hath
truth
on
his
side
;
for
you
condemne
thereby
the
righteous
,
and
iustify
the
wicked
.
The
tongue
is
an
excellent
instrument
in
the
mouth
of
a
wise
and
iust
man
.
THe
tongue
is
a
most
excellent
instrument
in
the
mouth
of
a
perfect
,
wise
and
iust
man
,
and
is
as
a
pestilent
member
,
in
the
mouth
of
a
Tertullus
,
which
signifies
a
lyer
and
one
declaring
false
things
:
as
was
that
excellent
Oratour
,
that
falsly
accused
Paul
,
before
Felix
.
It
is
not
an
excellent
wit
nor
fluencie
of
the
tongue
(
though
they
be
excellent
gifts
of
God
)
that
shall
excuse
that
man
,
that
by
his
wit
and
eloquence
,
ouerthroweth
a
cause
against
equity
,
yet
I
wish
the
practice
were
not
so
common
to
offend
the
God
of
truth
,
for
which
aswell
the
guitlesse
as
the
guilty
are
oftentimes
punished
.
The
tongue
is
a
little
member
but
most
vnruly
.
THe
tongue
is
indeed
a
most
vnruly
member
(
but
a
little
one
)
yet
boasteth
in
great
things
,
and
speaketh
oftentimes
against
the
greatest
,
vttering
a
world
of
wickednesse
,
defiling
the
whole
body
,
through
the
wickednesse
and
filthy
words
proceeding
from
it
,
hardest
of
all
other
members
to
be
tamed
,
harder
than
the
fiercest
beast
,
that
liueth
;
which
is
tamed
by
the
discretion
and
the
wit
of
man
;
but
the
tongue
can
no
man
tame
.
He
is
a
wise
and
perfect
man
that
can
rule
his
owne
tongue
.
NO
man
indeed
can
tame
the
tongue
of
another
,
but
a
man
of
vnderstanding
,
guideth
his
owne
tongue
,
and
addeth
knowledge
vnto
his
lipps
:
He
pondereth
his
words
before
he
speaketh
,
and
bridleth
his
tongue
,
and
he
is
indeed
,
a
perfect
man
that
off●nds
not
with
his
tongue
,
though
many
vnseemely
words
may
slip
the
lips
(
vnawares
)
of
a
right
religious
man
:
But
a
man
whose
tongue
he
hath
accustomed
to
speake
euill
,
to
cursing
,
swearing
,
and
filthy
talking
,
cannot
with
the
same
tongue
honour
God
,
neither
praise
him
,
nor
pray
vnto
him
.
The
tongues
of
the
wicked
are
weapons
of
offences
.
WHen
power
to
doe
open
violence
to
another
,
is
taken
from
the
wicked
,
they
haue
no
other
weapon
to
offend
their
enemy
,
than
the
tongue
;
and
that
they
sharpen
like
a
serpent
:
and
by
it
,
like
venemous
Adders
,
they
spew
out
the
poison
that
lurkes
in
their
enuious
hearts
,
lying
in
wait
with
their
tongues
,
to
backbite
and
slander
the
innocent
:
Iniquity
hath
so
couered
their
mouthes
,
as
they
cannot
but
speake
wickedly
.
How
to
auoid
a
slanderous
tongue
.
IF
thou
wilt
preuent
the
danger
of
an
euill
tongue
in
thy selfe
,
meditate
good
things
,
seeke
to
plenish
thy
heart
,
with
holy
thoughts
,
by
hearing
the
word
preached
,
and
reading
of
it
with
vnderstanding
and
practice
;
so
shall
thy
tongue
sauour
of
the
same
,
and
if
thou
wilt
auoid
the
slanderous
tongue
of
another
,
walke
innocently
:
if
yet
it
follow
thee
,
sit
downe
by
it
,
and
take
it
as
a
crosse
sent
of
God
,
for
thy
patience
.
How
to
vse
the
tongue
to
profit
.
SPeake
therefore
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
companies
,
as
in
the
presence
and
hearing
of
the
great
God
of
heauen
and
earth
;
speake
as
becommeth
a
sober
man
,
a
ciuill
man
,
as
a
religious
and
faithfull
Christian
man
,
that
thy
words
being
seasoned
with
the
salt
of
grace
,
may
be
profitable
also
to
others
,
for
by
thy
words
thou
maist
disorder
,
and
by
thy
words
thou
maist
well
order
thy
house
.
The
example
of
an
euill
tongue
i●
parents
,
dangerous
for
their
children
and
seruants
.
IF
thou
leaue
an
euill
and
contagious
sent
behind
thee
by
breathing
out
vngodlinesse
cursing
and
bitternesse
,
wherby
thine
owne
house
,
thy
wife
,
children
,
and
family
may
be
infected
,
and
retaine
thy
filthy
disease
when
thou
art
dead
;
doe
what
otherwise
thou
canst
doe
,
in
setling
thy
lands
and
disposing
thy
goods
,
they
may
profit
them
,
to
whom
thou
leauest
them
,
as
touching
their
temporall
estate
:
but
as
touching
their
well
ordering
in
godlinesse
,
it
shall
hinder
&
preiudice
them
more
than
their
patrimonies
can
aduance
them
.
An
euill
tongue
is
infectious
.
AN
euill
tongue
infecteth
all
that
are
neere
it
,
if
it
haue
its
na●●
all
course
of
talking
:
wherefore
auoid
such
as
delight
their
tongues
in
scur●ility
and
filthy
communica●ion
;
and
exhort
thy
children
,
seruants
and
familiars
,
to
vse
their
tongues
,
in
praises
of
,
and
prayers
to
God
,
for
to
this
end
hath
God
giuen
thee
,
and
them
tongues
to
speake
;
and
be
not
like
them
that
honour
God
with
their
lipps
,
and
dishonour
him
with
their
conuersatio●s
:
It
were
better
thou
hadst
no
tongue
at
all
,
than
to
vse
it
to
Gods
dishonor
,
and
to
the
hurt
and
●●ander
of
his
innocent
children
.
Froward
language
breeds
strife
.
BEware
that
thou
stirre
not
vp
quarrells
and
contentions
,
among
thy
neighbours
by
a
peruerse
tongue
:
froward
language
breeds
strife
in
a
family
,
betweene
husband
and
wife
,
parents
and
children
,
&c.
And
especially
griefe
and
sorrow
,
many
time●
punishments
,
and
sometimes
death
for
capitall
slanders
to
them
that
offend
in
their
tongues
.
Slander
and
flattery
two
vices
of
the
tongue
.
AS
slander
is
an
abuse
of
the
tongue
,
so
is
flattery
,
and
of
the
two
,
flattery
is
the
most
dangerous
:
If
thou
flatter
,
thou
vsest
thy
tongue
to
deceiue
,
if
thou
delight
to
be
flattered
,
thou
longest
to
be
deceiued
:
Therefore
neither
flatter
,
nor
hearken
vnto
flatterers
;
for
if
they
come
vnder
colour
of
friendship
to
see
thee
,
they
will
speake
faire
,
when
yet
their
hearts
are
full
of
malice
〈◊〉
deceit
;
As
the
disciples
of
the
Pharisies
and
the
Herodians
came
in
flattery
to
entangle
Christ
:
flattery
makes
some
men
proud
;
as
the
people
showting
at
Herods
oration
,
crying
,
the
voice
of
God
and
not
of
man
;
Absalom
stale
the
hearts
of
the
people
from
Dauid
by
flattery
.
Flattery
is
deceitfull
and
dangerous
.
SO
deeply
doth
the
tongue
of
a
flatterer
pierce
that
his
words
goe
downe
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
bottome
of
the
belly
of
the
flattered
;
for
he
will
so
subtilly
insinuate
by
protestations
of
loue
,
and
coloured
zeale
of
true
affection
,
as
vnlesse
a
man
be
the
better
armed
with
diuine
discretion
,
he
cannot
auoid
the
snare
:
A
flatterer
may
be
suspected
by
too
glorious
,
and
ouer-painted
words
,
for
he
that
meanes
plainly
,
seeketh
no
such
glosing
&
far-fetch
termes
:
A●
plaine
meaning
man
is
soonest
deceiued
by
flattery
;
and
therefore
,
better
are
bitter
reproofes
of
a
friend
,
than
the
fawnes
of
a
secret
enemy
:
Abandon
flattery
,
and
take
heed
to
the
faire
words
of
a
flatterer
.
How
to
vse
the
tongue
to
Gods
glory
.
VSE
thy
tongue
in
the
setting
forth
of
Gods
glory
,
in
prayer
vnto
and
praising
of
him
,
exhorting
thy
houshold
and
family
,
in
the
knowledge
,
feare
,
and
obedience
to
God
;
And
when
thou
speakest
vnto
God
vse
not
many
words
,
no●
much
babling
;
for
few
words
proceeding
from
a
feeling
and
faithfull
heart
,
are
more
acceptable
to
God
,
than
many
words
without
inward
zeale
,
and
zeale
can
continue
no
longer
than
the
heart
is
feruent
through
the
spirit
of
God
:
And
when
it
waxeth
cold
and
dull
,
it
seemeth
the
heart
becomes
faint
,
and
the
hands
feeble
,
as
appeared
euen
by
faithfull
Moses
,
who
at
the
first
was
feruent
,
yet
at
length
became
feeble
.
Exod.
17.
Fit
to
meditate
before
we
speake
especially
to
God
in
prayer
.
BE
not
therefore
rash
,
to
offer
the
sacrifice
of
prayer
in
a
faint
and
vnfeeling
heart
,
but
meditate
before
thou
open
thy
mouth
,
and
vtter
not
vnaduisedly
whatsoeuer
comes
into
thy
mouth
:
Let
not
thy
tongue
go
before
thine
understanding
,
especially
in
thy
prayers
to
God
:
speak
not
to
,
nor
of
God
but
with
highest
humility
and
reuerence
;
and
take
not
his
name
into
thy
mouth
in
vaine
:
speake
well
or
speake
nothing
,
for
,
euen
a
foole
when
he
holdeth
his
peace
,
is
accompted
a
wise
man
among
men
.
The
tongue
well
gouerned
is
a●
necessary
instrument
.
IF
then
thou
gouerne
this
member
aright
vnto
the
end
,
it
shall
proue
a
necessary
instrument
,
towards
the
setling
of
all
the
rest
of
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
;
If
it
continue
contaminate
and
polluted
,
it
well
be
such
a
blemish
vnto
thy
Christian
profession
,
and
such
a
hindrance
to
the
establishing
of
the
house
of
thy
soule
,
and
consequently
of
thy
soule
it selfe
,
in
order
,
as
thou
canst
not
but
die
,
suspected
either
of
Atheisme
,
or
Infidelity
.
Fit
to
try
thy
senses
.
HAuing
thus
examined
thy
tongue
,
it
behoueth
likewise
to
make
tryall
of
thy
fiue
senses
,
which
haue
their
imperfections
also
.
And
first
of
the
eyes
.
The
examination
of
the
Eyes
,
the
first
of
the
fiue
senses
.
IF
thou
canst
now
,
temper
thy
tongue
,
and
so
discreetly
order
thy
speech
as
becommeth
a
man
of
vnderstanding
fearing
God
,
thou
shalt
the
better
learne
,
how
to
carry
thine
eyes
,
which
are
the
organs
and
instruments
of
seeing
,
and
by
which
doe
enter
into
the
heart
many
obiects
and
motiues
,
tending
more
commonly
to
the
disorder
,
than
to
the
well-ordering
of
the
affections
.
By
the
eye
enter
diuers
dangerous
motiues
to
the
heart
.
THe
eye
moues
the
heart
to
many
va●ities
;
as
to
the
lust
of
flesh
,
to
the
pride
of
life
,
and
to
the
delights
and
pleasures
of
the
world
;
All
which
fight
against
the
Soule
:
By
this
organ
entred
Eues
desire
,
to
taste
of
that
beautifull
forbidden
fruite
,
that
purchased
her
owne
,
her
husbands
,
and
the
death
of
all
their
posterity
.
The
Eye
indeed
is
the
light
of
the
body
,
but
many
times
and
by
many
means
brings
darkenes
vnto
the
soule
,
which
being
deluded
and
betrayed
by
the
inticements
of
the
eye
,
and
the
rest
of
the
outward
senses
,
cannot
but
be
much
oppressed
,
and
euen
groane
vnder
the
burden
of
the
infirmities
and
sinnes
of
the
body
,
which
although
it
be
mortall
,
and
shall
perish
,
yet
for
as
much
as
it
shall
rise
againe
and
become
immortall
with
the
soule
;
The
soule
grieues
at
the
sinnes
of
the
body
.
THe
Soule
cannot
but
grieue
,
to
feele
the
corruption
of
that
part
,
that
must
futurely
together
with
it
,
either
suffer
torment
,
or
receiue
glory
:
And
therfore
cannot
but
mislike
the
misleading
eye
,
which
moueth
the
corrupt
heart
to
couet
only
carnall
and
perishing
things
,
when
the
soule
it selfe
,
thirsteth
for
spirituall
tending
to
the
saluation
of
both
.
The
bodily
members
&
senses
bring
the
soule
most
out
of
order
.
Nothing
brings
the
soule
out
of
order
so
much
as
the
disorder
of
the
body
(
the
house
wherein
it
dwelleth
)
the
vnruly
eye
,
and
the
other
vntamed
senses
,
and
the
inordinate
members
of
the
body
;
seduced
through
the
peruersenesse
of
the
vnstable
will
,
carry
the
senses
and
all
the
parts
of
the
body
,
into
forbidden
things
:
And
therfore
Dauid
prayed
,
Turne
away
mine
eyes
from
regarding
vanity
.
Endeauour
therfore
to
subiect
thy
corrupted
will
to
thy
regenerate
will
,
that
being
guided
by
the
prescribed
will
of
God
,
the
eye
and
euery
part
of
thy
soule
&
body
,
may
together
worke
,
to
the
well
setting
,
and
setling
of
thy
whole
house
in
order
.
The
vnruly
eye
is
to
be
restrained
.
LOoke
well
to
thine
eyes
,
for
they
are
vnruly
,
lest
they
draw
thee
to
transgresse
Christs
commands
to
plucke
out
the
eye
that
offends
:
at
least
make
a
couenant
with
them
▪
as
Iob
did
,
neuer
to
suffer
them
to
wander
after
their
lusts
,
nor
to
be
seduced
or
allured
by
the
beauty
of
any
whatsoeuer
forbidden
fruit
.
The
eye
the
originall
instrument
of
our
woe
.
REmember
what
Sathan
presented
to
the
eye
of
our
mother
Eue
,
and
she
to
our
father
Adam
,
the
first
mortall
fruit
that
euer
the
eye
saw
,
or
the
mouth
tasted
:
since
which
time
,
we
haue
been
forbidden
to
behold
with
carnall
delight
,
the
beauty
of
infinite
fruits
which
before
were
good
:
but
since
become
likewise
mortall
,
by
the
tasting
of
the
first
,
for
as
the
first
had
not
been
mortall
,
if
not
forbidden
;
so
nothing
makes
things
vnlawfull
but
forbidding
.
Not
to
delight
our
eyes
with
worldly
things
.
BE
not
therefore
delighted
with
the
beholding
of
the
glittering
and
forbidden
things
of
the
world
,
lest
thou
be
snared
,
as
Dauid
was
,
with
the
nakednesse
of
Bersheba
:
And
as
Ahab
was
,
with
Naboths
vineyard
;
for
such
was
the
force
of
their
concupiscences
,
as
to
obtaine
their
lusts
they
made
way
by
bloud
.
Let
not
,
therefore
,
thine
heart
,
walke
after
thine
eye
,
nor
thine
eye
after
the
things
delightfull
(
forbidden
.
)
As
vpon
a
woman
to
lust
after
her
,
as
Dauid
did
;
nor
,
after
thy
neighbours
lands
,
as
Ahab
did
;
nor
,
after
the
wedge
of
gold
,
as
Achan
did
;
nor
,
after
goodly
garments
,
as
Gehezi
did
;
who
all
receiued
their
seuerall
punishments
.
The
nature
of
the
eye
.
IT
is
the
nature
of
the
eye
,
to
prie
here
and
there
,
like
a
priuy
theefe
after
delightfull
,
pleasing
and
profitable
things
(
though
forbidden
)
neuer
satisfyed
with
seeing
,
being
rauisht
with
so
many
pleasing
obiects
,
that
peruert
the
heart
;
as
the
heart
being
brought
out
of
order
by
the
senses
,
bringeth
all
the
house
of
the
soule
(
the
body
)
out
of
order
with
it
.
Pray
for
spirituall
sight
.
SEt
not
then
thine
affection
with
delight
,
vpon
all
the
things
thy
carnall
eye
seeth
;
but
pray
that
thine
inward
and
spirituall
eye
,
may
be
once
so
inlightened
,
that
thou
maist
take
thy
true
pleasure
,
in
the
contemplation
of
that
most
glorious
inheritance
,
which
God
hath
prepared
for
his
elect
in
heauen
,
which
is
eternall
;
and
bring
thy
carnall
eye
in
subiection
to
thy
spirituall
:
And
pray
as
Paul
teacheth
,
for
the
illumination
of
thine
inward
eyes
.
Sathan
worketh
more
euill
by
the
eye
than
by
all
other
the
senses
.
THe
things
thou
here
beholdest
,
be
they
neuer
so
beautifull
and
pleasing
to
thy
carnall
sense
,
they
are
but
vanishing
and
betraying
shadowes
,
wherewith
Sathan
practiseth
to
tempt
thee
,
as
he
did
Eue
,
Dauid
,
Ahab
,
&c.
For
he
worketh
more
mischiefe
by
alluring
the
eye
,
than
by
working
vpon
all
other
of
the
senses
of
the
body
,
he
maketh
the
eye
enuious
,
and
scornefull
to
looke
vpon
the
poore
and
needy
:
And
therefore
hadst
thou
need
,
to
haue
a
most
speciall
care
,
to
keep
it
single
from
wandring
after
wickednesse
,
for
if
thou
didst
well
consider
what
thou
losest
,
by
the
greedy
desires
,
which
thine
insatiable
eye
,
doth
administer
vnto
thy
corrupt
and
couetous
heart
,
thou
wouldest
turne
thine
affections
cleane
from
this
flattering
worlds
vanities
,
and
shun
the
allurements
of
Sathan
,
and
only
cast
thy
spirituall
eye
vpon
,
and
seeke
after
the
things
that
are
aboue
,
where
Christ
our
Redeemer
is
gone
before
to
draw
the
eyes
of
all
true
beleeuers
after
him
,
and
them
vnto
him
,
to
be
partakers
of
the
ioyes
,
that
are
with
him
vnspeakable
and
glorious
:
which
thou
canst
neuer
see
,
nor
truly
couet
to
see
,
vnlesse
thou
cast
off
thy
superfluous
delight
,
in
beholding
these
inferiour
,
deceitfull
,
and
flattering
things
below
,
and
be
fed
(
euen
here
)
with
a
feruent
desire
,
to
cleere
thy
spirituall
eyes
daily
with
that
precious
eye-salue
,
the
word
and
spirit
of
God
;
which
setteth
before
the
eyes
of
thy
soule
(
though
,
but
as
in
a
glasse
obscurely
)
al
the
glory
that
the
children
of
God
only
and
none
other
after
this
life
,
shall
fully
and
cleerely
see
,
and
that
euen
with
these
our
eyes
(
kept
here
cleane
and
vndefiled
)
as
becommeth
saints
.
We
must
looke
vpon
worldly
things
as
if
we
saw
them
not
.
TAke
heed
therefore
,
loue
not
the
world
,
nor
the
things
in
the
world
so
,
as
to
set
thine
eyes
vpon
them
as
things
worthy
to
be
loued
,
but
vse
them
,
as
if
thou
vsedst
them
not
:
Looke
vpon
them
,
as
if
thou
sawest
them
not
,
without
any
carnal
affection
or
delight
:
For
as
Sathan
promised
to
our
parents
,
to
make
them
as
Gods
;
Earthly
Gods
dye
like
other
men
.
SO
doth
he
couet
to
make
thee
beleeue
that
if
thou
wilt
imbrace
the
world
,
thou
shalt
become
rich
and
glorious
in
the
world
,
euen
to
be
numbred
and
reputed
among
such
as
are
called
Gods
in
the
world
:
And
when
thou
shalt
be
thus
falsely
deified
,
thou
shalt
goe
to
thy
graue
,
and
consume
like
other
men
.
The
world
a
harlot
and
Sathan
her
pandor
.
THe
world
(
as
a
harlot
)
flat●●rs
men
with
a
beautifull
and
strumpetlike
forehead
,
alluring
them
through
the
broakage
of
her
pandor
Sathan
,
to
cast
their
eyes
vpon
her
,
to
wooe
her
:
And
she
(
as
the
Deuill
did
to
Christ
)
sheweth
them
her
great
possessions
,
promising
to
make
them
great
,
and
rich
in
siluer
and
gold
;
and
some
she
perswades
not
to
go
like
drudges
,
and
base
fellowes
in
the
world
,
for
then
they
are
no
fit
Cor-riualls
for
her
entertainment
:
if
the
peasant
become
not
in
the
habit
of
a
gentleman
,
the
gentleman
to
equalize
a
Knight
,
and
the
Knight
to
exceed
a
Lord
,
she
will
not
looke
vpon
them
:
nay
,
if
men
and
women
imbrace
not
euery
new
fashion
garments
,
that
they
see
that
she
either
frames
at
home
in
her
shop
of
pride
,
or
brings
from
forraigne
phantastikes
,
she
will
cast
the
eye
of
disdaine
at
them
,
and
hold
them
bastards
and
none
of
her
legitimate
children
.
When
men
thinke
themselues
most
beholden
to
the
world
then
she
rifles
them
and
sends
them
to
their
home
naked
.
SOme
againe
she
persuades
to
go●
basely
,
and
neither
to
spend
nor
giue
;
and
when
her
louers
haue
(
as
they
thinke
)
been
much
beholden
to
her
for
her
bounty
in
fulfilling
their
corrupt
desires
;
then
she
begins
to
shew
herselfe
in
her
likenesse
;
picking
their
pockets
,
and
rifles
them
of
al
that
she
gaue
them
,
dispossessing
them
of
their
great
reuenewes
,
disrobes
them
and
deplumes
them
of
their
peacocks
attire
;
and
brings
not
a
few
of
them
to
pouerty
and
shame
,
and
casts
them
off
as
the
harlots
did
the
prodigall
sonne
:
And
if
she
be
so
kind
to
some
,
as
to
suffer
them
to
be
seene
to
ruffle
and
florish
,
long
dandling
them
in
her
lap
of
lasciuiousnesse
,
yet
at
last
she
sends
them
to
their
graues
,
stript
of
all
,
and
turnes
them
away
(
as
poore
men
)
naked
as
they
came
to
her
only
with
a
silly
sheet
to
couer
their
nakednesse
,
vnseemely
to
be
seene
of
men
.
O
,
shut
thine
eyes
therefore
,
make
scorne
to
bestow
the
time
of
casting
one
looke
(
with
delight
)
vpon
the
best
things
she
offers
thee
,
(
necessaries
excepted
)
being
so
vncertaine
,
and
so
certainly
dangerous
.
How
to
imploy
our
inward
sight
.
BEtter
it
is
for
thee
,
and
to
thy
more
solide
comfort
and
true
content
through
faith
,
to
be
assured
,
to
see
thy
Redeemer
in
his
glory
,
hereafter
for
euer
,
than
to
be
here
(
as
it
were
)
bewitched
with
the
inchantments
of
the
deceiuing
things
,
thine
eyes
doe
here
see
:
which
doe
so
fasten
carnall
affections
to
earthly
things
,
that
thou
canst
haue
no
time
to
looke
vp
,
from
whence
thy
redemption
(
if
thou
be
one
chosen
of
God
)
comes
,
and
where
are
hid
the
vnspeakable
treasures
,
that
the
Lord
reserueth
(
purchased
by
Christ
)
for
them
that
haue
their
eyes
fixed
on
him
by
faith
.
The
carnall
eye
a
hinderance
to
the
spirituall
.
CLose
vp
then
thy
greedy
eye
,
that
is
so
pragmaticke
a
promotor
of
all
deceiuable
obiects
,
to
the
heart
that
ingrosseth
all
that
is
offered
vnto
it
,
that
delighteth
it
:
And
commonly
shutteth
out
the
most
excellent
inuisible
things
;
because
the
naturall
eye
,
sees
only
things
visible
in
the
world
,
and
hinders
the
spirituall
eye
from
beholding
the
things
of
heauen
.
Mischiefes
proceeding
from
the
carnall
eye
.
THis
carnall
eye
makes
the
heart
an
Idolater
by
coueting
a
murtherer
by
enuying
:
a
theefe
by
desiring
:
an
adulterer
by
lusting
:
a
glutton
,
by
longing
.
And
this
by
the
abuse
of
the
eye
and
consent
of
the
heart
;
abusing
and
disordering
the
whole
body
(
the
house
of
the
soule
)
and
the
soule
it selfe
.
Aboue
all
seeke
the
illumination
of
the
inward
eye
.
LEaue
then
the
fulfilling
of
the
lusts
of
thy
corporall
eye
,
which
only
seeth
by
the
light
of
nature
:
and
seeke
by
faithfull
prayer
the
illumination
of
thine
inward
eye
,
whereby
thou
maist
apprehend
spirituall
and
heauenly
things
.
The
sight
of
the
spirituall
eye
.
THis
internall
eye
is
inlightened
,
through
the
spirit
by
the
word
,
preached
and
vnderstood
:
whereby
we
see
God
our
Creatour
(
as
we
see
his
works
by
our
naturall
eye
)
we
see
Christ
Jesus
his
Sonne
,
proceeded
from
God
the
Father
,
we
see
him
suffering
,
not
onely
many
grieuous
abuses
&
iniuries
(
lying
in
his
humanity
among
the
Iewes
)
but
,
his
bitter
&
ignominious
death
vpon
the
Crosse
:
But
also
,
our
Redemption
,
and
Saluation
in
and
by
him
:
By
the
same
eye
of
a
liuely
faith
we
see
and
apprehend
his
merits
:
we
see
him
stand
a
mediator
for
vs
at
the
right
hand
of
his
Father
,
interceding
betweene
vs
sinners
,
and
our
offended
God
,
and
in
whom
we
are
imputed
righteous
.
Things
only
seene
by
a
spirituall
eye
,
through
faith
.
LAbor
to
see
and
apprehend
this
great
mystery
of
our
Redemption
and
Saluation
,
which
none
can
see
,
by
his
quickest
eye
of
naturall
wisedome
;
no
,
it
is
foolishnesse
to
the
naturall
man
,
to
thinke
that
God
could
haue
a
Sonne
,
made
flesh
to
be
conceiued
in
the
wombe
of
a
Virgin
without
man
,
to
bee
borne
into
the
world
,
according
to
the
course
of
men
,
to
dye
and
within
three
dayes
to
rise
againe
by
his
owne
power
(
being
God
,
)
and
immediately
after
to
appeare
in
the
same
humane
shape
,
and
to
eate
bread
:
and
in
the
same
body
to
ascend
into
the
heauens
,
and
there
to
remaine
a
glorified
body
;
and
that
in
the
same
body
hee
shall
come
againe
,
accompanied
with
Millions
of
Angels
,
to
iudge
,
aswell
them
that
remaine
aliue
at
his
comming
,
as
them
that
are
already
turned
into
dust
in
their
graues
,
burned
to
ashes
,
perished
in
the
seas
,
and
deuoured
by
beasts
:
And
that
their
bodies
that
haue
dyed
fiue
thousand
yeeres
since
,
euen
Abel
and
all
that
haue
dyed
since
,
being
vtterly
consumed
,
that
euen
their
bodies
(
now
dust
)
shall
rise
againe
and
be
re-united
to
the
soules
of
the
righteous
,
to
be
eternally
glorified
with
Christ
and
his
Elect
:
And
of
the
wicked
to
be
eternally
tormented
with
the
Diuell
and
his
angels
.
The
cause
why
men
couet
not
that
spirituall
illumination
.
THese
things
are
hid
from
the
eye
of
nature
and
naturall
reason
and
apprehension
:
and
that
is
the
cause
that
many
wanting
that
spirituall
eye
of
heauenly
illumination
,
doe
apply
their
carnall
eyes
to
the
things
here
below
,
that
doe
not
onely
not
profit
them
,
but
grieuously
endanger
him
.
They
haue
neither
the
will
,
nor
the
knowledge
how
to
seeke
(
as
they
are
commanded
)
The
Kingdome
of
Christ
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
;
wherein
consisteth
the
assurance
of
all
them
that
shall
be
partakers
of
that
Heauenly
Kingdome
with
Christ
,
found
of
them
that
seeke
it
in
the
word
of
truth
,
and
apprehended
by
the
eye
of
a
liuely
faith
,
which
is
〈…〉
of
the
same
Ie●us
Christ
.
Hearing
of
the
Word
the
meanes
of
spirituall
illumination
.
VSe
therefore
the
meanes
to
attaine
vnto
this
celestiall
illumination
,
heare
the
Word
attentiuely
,
pray
feruently
,
lifting
vp
thine
eyes
to
heauen
,
seeke
holinesse
and
purity
:
for
,
the
pure
in
heart
haue
onely
the
promise
to
see
God
,
here
by
the
eye
of
faith
;
and
hereafter
,
euen
with
these
eies
,
by
which
we
now
behold
his
creatures
.
Striue
with
a
continuall
holy
violence
,
to
bee
enlightned
from
heauen
.
Then
shalt
thou
see
to
set
not
onely
this
outward
sense
of
seeing
in
order
,
and
thy
domestick
family
and
goods
,
but
the
rest
of
thy
senses
,
thy
whole
body
and
soule
in
order
perfectly
and
religiously
before
thou
dye
.
Touching
the
examination
and
ordering
of
thine
eares
.
HAuing
considered
briefly
the
reformation
and
ordering
of
thy
tongue
&
eyes
,
it
behoueth
thee
likewise
to
examine
,
how
thou
hast
formerly
vsed
or
abused
thine
eares
,
Organs
and
instruments
of
hearing
,
likewise
placed
neere
the
intellectiue
part
of
thy
head
,
the
chiefe
outward
part
of
thy
body
.
The
eare
is
not
so
apt
to
heare
as
the
eye
to
see
.
ANd
although
the
eare
be
not
so
actiue
in
motion
to
heare
,
as
the
eye
is
to
see
,
that
can
in
a
moment
turne
it selfe
to
many
and
seuerall
obiects
,
nor
so
fluent
as
the
tongue
that
moues
it selfe
,
in
what
,
and
in
what
diuers
discourses
the
minde
moues
it
vnto
:
yet
the
eares
,
through
their
passiue
and
penetrable
quality
,
are
apt
to
entertaine
things
which
may
moue
the
heart
to
conceiue
,
and
stirre
vp
the
will
to
affect
,
as
euill
things
as
the
eye
or
tongue
.
The
eare
a
doore
whereat
many
euils
enter
.
BY
the
eare
of
our
first
Parents
(
as
at
a
doore
)
entred
the
first
〈…〉
allurements
,
and
deceitfull
promises
,
that
moued
them
to
rebell
against
their
Maker
;
and
therefore
thou
maist
not
think
that
Satan
will
be
lesse
industrious
in
vsing
like
flattering
,
and
falsely
obsequious
ministers
,
to
sound
like
delightfull
deceiuing
songs
in
thine
eares
,
both
of
pleasure
and
profit
,
as
may
seduce
thee
,
and
poyson
thy
affections
,
and
so
infect
the
whole
house
of
thy
soule
,
as
will
bring
all
that
appertaines
vnto
thee
out
of
order
.
The
eare
a
necessary
member
to
conuey
words
to
the
vnderstanding
.
YEt
is
thine
eare
an
excellent
and
necessary
Organ
,
it
tryeth
words
(
as
thy
taste
tryeth
meat
,
and
thy
palat
Wine
)
whether
good
or
euill
,
and
distinguisheth
the
voyces
it
heareth
,
conveying
also
the
matter
to
the
vnderstanding
:
As
when
Iosiah
the
King
,
heard
the
Booke
of
the
Law
read
,
his
eare
conuey'd
the
words
to
his
intellectiue
sense
,
which
his
heart
conceiuing
,
wrought
such
compunction
in
him
,
as
hee
rent
his
clothes
,
for
that
hee
thereby
found
,
that
the
Lord
was
angry
,
because
the
people
had
not
obey'd
the
words
of
the
Booke
.
The
godly
Jewes
likewise
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
,
when
their
sinnes
were
reproued
by
Peter
:
So
,
we
being
reproued
of
our
sinnes
by
the
Word
preached
(
if
wee
haue
eares
to
heare
)
may
bee
moued
to
amendment
of
life
.
The
words
of
the
mouth
of
no
vse
without
the
eare
.
WIthout
the
eare
the
tongue
were
of
no
vse
,
but
as
the
tongue
of
a
brute
beast
onely
for
feeding
,
not
for
speaking
;
for
what
auaileth
speech
to
a
man
that
heares
not
at
all
?
no
more
than
to
shew
colours
to
a
blind
man
.
Without
the
eare
,
the
minde
of
one
man
cannot
be
conuey'd
(
ordinarily
)
to
the
vnderstanding
of
another
;
neither
could
man
be
partaker
of
the
Word
of
GOD
by
preaching
;
neither
were
the
most
excellent
Art
of
Musicke
of
any
vse
.
Seeing
therefore
it
hath
pleased
God
to
giue
thee
this
so
vsefull
an
Organ
,
apply
it
to
the
hearing
his
voyce
:
As
Mary
did
,
sitting
at
Christs
feet
to
heare
him
preach
.
Apply
not
thine
eares
to
flatterers
nor
vngodly
discourses
.
TAke
heed
that
this
instrument
of
hearing
bee
not
abused
and
deceiued
by
the
frailty
of
the
mind
,
in
hearkning
vnto
flatterers
,
that
onely
vse
their
tongues
to
deceiue
.
And
open
not
thine
eare
,
nor
listen
thou
to
vngodly
and
prophane
relations
,
and
vnseemely
discourses
,
they
breed
but
wickednesse
in
thy
minde
,
and
corrupt
thy
heart
with
vanities
and
forbidden
thoughts
;
neither
spend
thou
pretious
time
in
hearing
or
reading
fabulous
and
lasciuious
bookes
,
rimes
of
ribawdry
,
foolish
and
offensiue
libels
;
hearken
not
to
vngodly
songs
,
nor
to
old
wiues
tales
;
whereby
many
times
the
holy
Name
of
GOD
is
not
onely
taken
in
vaine
,
but
blasphemed
,
which
vngodly
men
heare
with
a
kinde
or
diuellish
delight
,
and
thinke
they
sinne
not
.
Auoid
the
listning
to
things
mouing
to
sinne
.
BVt
know
thou
,
that
whoso
lendeth
his
eare
to
heare
things
tending
to
moue
vnto
sinne
,
delighteth
in
the
meanes
to
make
him
more
sinnefull
,
and
sheweth
himselfe
willing
to
adde
fewell
to
the
fire
of
his
carnall
concupiscence
,
as
if
corrupt
nature
it selfe
were
not
prone
and
ready
enough
to
offend
GOD
;
but
it
must
haue
Sathanicall
prompters
,
and
outward
motiues
to
make
it
more
guilty
.
Prophane
eares
listen
to
vnholy
things
.
THese
men
haue
eares
to
heare
,
but
apply
them
to
that
which
is
euill
,
vncircumcised
eares
,
such
as
Ieremy
the
Prophet
reproueth
;
saying
,
They
are
not
ashamed
to
open
their
eares
,
and
listen
with
attention
to
whatsoeuer
may
tend
to
Gods
dishonour
.
And
such
eares
haue
they
,
that
in
their
wanton
feasts
,
and
banquetings
(
euen
while
they
are
partaking
of
the
good
blessings
of
God
)
euen
among
their
superfluous
cups
and
cates
(
which
were
sin
enough
)
cannot
be
godly
merry
,
in
receiuing
Gods
creatures
with
thankfulnes
&
prayer
for
a
blessing
vpon
that
they
receiue
to
refresh
their
bodies
(
which
for
formes
sakes
(
as
appeareth
)
peraduenture
one
in
the
company
well
disposed
may
seeme
to
performe
)
forget
yet
all
holy
reuerence
to
God
,
and
desire
to
haue
their
eares
filled
with
variety
of
musicall
instruments
(
which
may
bee
vsed
without
offence
.
)
Wanton
songs
at
feasts
wicked
.
ANd
(
which
is
most
wicked
)
their
meates
and
wines
must
be
sawced
,
and
seasoned
with
lasciuious
,
wanton
,
and
most
hellish
songs
of
ribawdry
and
filthinesse
,
the
more
to
stirre
them
vp
to
lust
,
and
reioyce
and
laugh
at
their
own
shame
,
and
will
not
sticke
to
controule
any
that
shall
reproue
it
;
ready
to
abandon
him
out
of
their
societies
,
as
a
Precise
Puritan
for
interrupting
their
vngodly
mirth
,
with
some
godly
communication
,
which
they
hold
motiues
to
melancholy
.
There
is
no
sweet
or
pleasing
feast
to
some
,
but
where
the
Diuell
is
one
of
the
Musitinsa
(
or
Foole
in
the
Play
)
and
they
to
dance
after
his
Pipe
:
If
an
Infidell
should
heare
some
of
their
delightfull
songs
,
he
would
surely
thinke
they
were
either
of
none
,
or
of
some
Ethnike
religion
.
Why
not
Psalmes
rather
than
wanton
songs
at
Banquets
.
AShame
it
is
to
Magistrates
,
especially
to
such
,
as
will
admit
of
such
infernall
melody
,
who
ought
to
suppresse
it
▪
if
they
will
be
merry
,
why
can
they
not
aswell
recreate
themselues
with
instruments
of
musicke
(
if
they
desire
it
)
and
Psalmes
to
the
praise
of
God
,
as
to
please
the
Diuell
with
songs
of
iniquity
?
Fit
it
is
to
abandon
the
songs
,
or
banish
the
singers
,
for
the
very
breath
of
them
infecteth
,
not
onely
the
Tauernes
,
where
they
are
commonly
receiued
,
but
the
very
streets
,
where
they
are
permitted
to
seeke
company
to
corrupt
.
Stop
thine
eares
from
filthy
songs
.
THou
therefore
that
intendest
godly
order
in
thine
owne
house
,
and
wishest
the
welfare
of
thine
owne
soule
,
stop
thine
eares
from
hearing
such
vile
and
vicious
forbidden
vanities
.
To
what
to
apply
thine
eares
.
LEarne
and
accustome
thine
eares
to
heare
wisdome
,
and
hearken
to
vnderstanding
,
delight
thine
eare
onely
to
hearken
and
to
attend
vnto
the
Words
of
GOD
preached
,
whereby
God
speaketh
vnto
thee
,
and
calleth
thee
from
these
vngodly
vanities
,
To
make
thee
holy
,
as
he
is
holy
:
And
hearken
not
vnto
the
voyce
of
Sathan
,
that
speaketh
by
his
infernall
Ministers
,
to
make
thee
more
and
more
sinnefull
.
God
hath
giuen
(
and
opened
vnto
thee
)
eares
to
heare
him
,
and
wilt
thou
apply
them
to
heare
his
holy
Name
prophaned
and
blasphemed
?
to
please
the
Diuell
.
Wherefore
God
hath
giuen
men
eares
.
HEE
hath
giuen
thee
eares
to
hearken
vnto
,
and
to
learne
vnderstanding
in
heauenly
things
,
and
to
discerne
his
voyce
,
from
the
voyce
of
strangers
;
namely
,
of
Satan
,
and
of
such
as
delight
to
speak
,
but
not
as
becometh
perfect
Christians
,
their
word
tendings
to
offend
God
and
good
men
.
Jt
is
a
like
euill
to
talke
or
to
delight
to
heare
euill
talke
.
EVill
words
corrupt
good
manners
;
and
therefore
thinke
not
,
that
it
is
no
sinne
,
to
heare
prophane
and
vngodly
discourses
,
though
thou
thy selfe
discourse
not
;
for
,
to
lend
an
eare
,
with
delight
,
vnto
vngodly
talke
,
is
as
euill
,
as
if
thou
didst
vse
thy
tongue
therein
,
for
there
is
no
difference
betweene
a
filthy
tongue
,
and
an
eare
attentiue
,
with
delight
,
to
heare
it
.
It
is
no
indifferent
thing
to
heare
or
not
to
heare
the
Word
of
God
.
AND
thinke
it
not
indifferent
,
whether
thou
desire
to
heare
,
or
not
to
heare
the
Word
of
God
;
for
,
if
thou
turne
away
thine
eare
from
hearing
the
Law
of
the
Lord
,
euen
thine
owne
prayers
shall
bee
abominable
.
If
thou
therefore
,
hast
eares
to
heare
,
hearken
to
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
,
who
daily
openeth
his
mouth
to
teach
them
that
lend
their
eares
to
heare
him
.
And
if
thine
eare
be
as
ready
to
heare
,
as
he
is
to
speake
,
happy
then
art
thou
in
hearing
;
for
practice
cannot
but
follow
:
Therefore
,
saith
Dauid
,
I
will
hearken
what
the
Lord
will
say
.
Hee
opened
his
eares
and
spiritually
heard
the
counsell
of
the
Lord
;
namely
,
what
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
spake
vnto
the
eares
of
his
soule
:
for
if
the
Spirit
of
God
dwell
in
thee
,
hee
speaketh
in
thee
,
and
thou
hearest
him
(
euen
in
silence
)
yea
though
thy
corporall
eares
were
deafe
,
yet
thine
inward
eares
being
sanctified
to
the
hearing
of
the
spirit
within
,
Thou
art
clean
,
faith
Christ
,
through
the
word
that
he
hath
spoken
vnto
thee
.
The
inward
eares
of
the
soule
are
opened
by
hearing
with
the
outward
.
THerefore
art
thou
not
to
withdraw
thy
corporall
eares
from
the
outward
hearing
of
the
Word
preached
:
for
as
the
sound
of
the
voyce
pierceth
the
outward
;
So
by
vertue
and
operation
of
that
Word
,
the
inward
eares
of
the
soule
are
opened
,
to
apprehend
and
apply
the
same
word
to
the
spirituall
working
of
righteousnesse
,
faith
and
obedience
,
in
the
enabling
thee
to
speake
vnto
thy selfe
(
as
it
were
in
secret
)
in
Psalmes
and
Hymnes
and
spirituall
songs
,
singing
and
making
melody
to
the
LORD
in
thine
heart
,
giuing
him
thankes
for
all
things
,
worshipping
him
in
spirit
and
truth
:
for
as
God
is
a
Spirit
,
so
they
that
worship
him
,
are
to
worship
him
in
spirit
and
truth
.
So
that
by
the
eare
commeth
hearing
of
the
Word
preached
:
And
by
the
Word
commeth
faith
;
and
by
faith
wee
apprehend
all
the
mercies
and
blessings
of
God
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Many
lend
more
diligent
eare
to
heare
of
earthly
than
the
heauenly
purchase
.
THou
art
required
to
set
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
;
consider
with
thy selfe
,
whether
it
concerneth
more
thine
owne
good
,
or
the
benefit
of
them
that
shall
enioy
the
Lands
and
goods
thou
shalt
leaue
behinde
thee
.
This
consideration
may
befit
such
as
have
in
their
life
time
,
shewed
a
greater
care
to
make
their
posterity
great
,
than
themselues
good
:
as
hath
appeared
in
many
,
by
lending
their
eares
more
eagerly
to
heare
of
purchases
,
bargaines
,
and
worldly
profits
,
than
by
hearing
the
promises
of
that
heauenly
inheritance
,
by
applying
the
promises
of
GOD
by
faith
vnto
themselues
:
And
therefore
the
setting
of
their
houses
in
order
,
as
touching
giuing
and
disposing
of
their
Lands
and
goods
,
benefits
themselues
little
,
for
whether
they
dispose
them
or
not
,
they
must
leaue
them
,
and
others
will
haue
them
,
the
ordering
of
them
indeed
is
necessary
for
the
continuance
of
peace
,
betweene
them
that
may
pretend
any
succeeding
interest
in
their
goods
when
they
are
dead
:
While
thou
art
then
liuing
,
and
in
health
,
apply
thine
eare
to
that
purchase
,
that
may
make
thee
a
Free-man
of
heauen
.
Hearken
what
thy
conscience
will
tell
thee
.
IN
setting
of
thy
house
in
order
,
begin
at
thy selfe
,
at
home
,
in
thine
owne
conscience
,
examine
it
and
hearken
what
that
wil
tell
thee
,
for
that
is
the
witnesse
that
must
excuse
,
or
accuse
thee
,
iustify
thee
or
condemne
thee
.
If
it
approue
that
thou
hast
beene
attentiue
to
heare
,
and
to
follow
the
counsell
of
God
,
declared
in
his
Word
,
and
hast
walked
before
him
,
as
he
hath
commanded
,
if
thou
hast
vsed
no
sinister
meanes
,
vnlawfull
or
forbidden
practices
for
the
getting
of
that
which
thou
meanest
to
dispose
and
set
in
order
before
thou
dye
;
then
in
happy
case
art
thou
,
and
happy
shalt
thou
bee
in
setting
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
If
thou
haue
neglected
,
these
holy
duties
make
speedy
reformation
,
make
conscience
thy
friend
by
thy
new
obedience
,
and
a
more
sanctified
conuersation
;
and
bee
not
so
friendly
to
thy
children
as
to
proue
foe
vnto
thy selfe
.
Apply
not
thine
eare
to
heare
their
forged
flatteries
,
onely
to
gaine
what
thou
hast
when
thou
art
dead
:
but
heare
the
counsell
of
thine
heauenly
Father
,
who
willeth
thee
aboue
all
things
,
to
addresse
thine
eares
to
heare
his
promises
,
to
make
thee
great
in
his
Kingdome
,
if
thou
wilt
heare
his
voyce
and
follow
it
:
Let
it
bee
to
day
,
delay
not
the
time
to
seeke
that
Kingdome
of
Heauen
and
the
righteousnesse
of
it
:
which
being
obtained
,
then
giue
,
bequeath
,
dispose
in
the
feare
of
GOD
,
and
make
thy
will
;
for
if
thou
thy selfe
be
in
order
,
it
is
easie
for
thee
rightly
to
dispose
of
the
rest
.
It
followeth
to
speake
of
the
Taste
,
another
of
the
senses
.
The
examination
of
the
TASTE
.
THE
Taste
is
conceiued
(
commonly
)
little
offensiue
,
and
neither
much
to
abuse
,
nor
easily
to
be
abused
,
to
the
offence
of
any
;
needing
not
any
great
businesse
to
keepe
it
in
order
.
The
Taste
hath
deuoured
many
.
BVt
take
heed
thou
pleasest
not
thy
taste
too
much
,
for
if
thou
giue
way
vnto
it
,
it
will
ouermaster
thee
,
and
exact
from
thee
,
that
will
make
thee
a
poore
man
,
bee
thy
to
feed
it
neuer
so
great
:
Be
what
thou
art
rich
or
poore
,
if
thou
flatter
it
,
and
giue
it
what
it
will
require
,
thou
shalt
finde
it
in
the
end
like
a
fawning
Lion
,
which
thou
hast
long
fed
from
a
whelpe
,
without
danger
,
but
at
length
it
will
grow
strong
and
ouermatch
thee
,
and
make
thee
seruile
and
slauish
vnto
it
,
and
in
the
end
deuoure
thee
.
Great
disorder
in
eating
and
drinking
.
IF
thou
please
thy
taste
,
or
satisfie
thy
vnruly
appetite
,
and
giue
way
to
thine
insatiable
desire
of
eating
and
drinking
,
thou
canst
not
but
fall
into
all
disorder
,
as
is
daily
obserued
,
not
onely
in
the
rich
and
men
of
greatest
meanes
,
but
in
many
(
yea
)
meanest
Mechaniks
,
Trades-men
,
and
very
Rusticks
,
that
(
according
and
beyond
their
abilities
)
rise
vp
early
to
drink
Wine
and
strong
drinke
,
exceeding
in
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
,
like
the
Glutton
in
the
Gospell
;
two
vices
of
equall
intemperance
,
and
equally
imbraced
of
poore
and
rich
,
and
so
excessiuely
common
,
as
the
stincke
euen
of
their
vomits
doe
infect
the
very
ayre
,
not
onely
of
the
principall
Cities
and
Townes
,
but
(
in
manner
)
euery
Village
,
and
many
priuate
houses
in
the
Kingdome
.
The
lawfull
and
necessary
vse
of
eating
and
drinking
often
turned
into
sinne
by
excesse
.
TO
eate
and
to
drinke
is
lawful
,
especially
with
thankesgiuing
,
for
without
the
good
creatures
of
God
,
the
body
cannot
subsist
.
The
vse
of
the
Taste
is
also
to
distinguish
good
from
vnsauoury
food
:
And
the
pallat
for
drinkes
;
yet
,
both
for
nourishment
,
not
for
gluttony
and
drunkennesse
.
But
to
the
common
shame
of
men
it
is
obserued
,
that
there
bee
more
that
eate
for
gluttony
,
and
drink
for
delight
,
than
doe
moderatly
eate
to
sustaine
the
body
,
or
drinke
to
quench
their
thirst
,
whereby
they
doe
not
onely
grieuously
offend
God
,
in
abusing
the
good
creatures
which
hee
hath
made
,
and
more
plentifully
giuen
vnto
vs
,
than
to
many
other
Nations
,
not
only
bread
in
abundance
,
to
strengthen
vs
wine
and
other
drinks
to
comfort
vs
,
and
oyle
to
cheere
vs
,
but
al
other
things
necessary
for
the
vse
of
man
,
which
many
buse
,
through
the
inordinate
desire
of
the
Taste
vnto
gluttony
and
drunkennesse
,
trampling
as
it
were
vnder
their
feet
the
good
gifts
of
God
,
to
the
shame
and
ouerthrow
of
many
.
Death
often
followeth
the
excesse
of
eating
and
drinking
.
WEE
haue
seene
fearefull
examples
of
the
sudden
death
of
many
,
not
onely
by
ouer
eating
,
but
farre
more
,
and
far
more
fearefull
of
such
as
haue
not
onely
drunke
themselues
(
drunke
)
but
euen
drowned
themselues
in
wine
and
strong
drinke
,
and
all
to
please
this
(
seeming
harmelesse
)
sense
,
the
Taste
.
Take
heed
therefore
,
please
not
thy
Taste
too
much
,
nor
follow
the
desire
of
thy
Palat
,
for
the
one
surfetteth
the
body
,
the
other
infatuateth
the
head
;
Wine
is
a
mocker
,
saith
the
Wise
man
,
and
strong
drinke
is
raging
:
And
therefore
,
he
that
vseth
much
wine
cannot
be
sober
:
And
hee
that
delighteth
in
strong
drinke
,
cannot
be
but
intemperate
,
furious
and
out
of
order
.
Dangerous
to
bee
in
company
of
Drunkards
.
DAngerous
it
is
to
be
in
the
company
of
Drunkards
(
though
a
man
himselfe
bee
neuer
so
sober
and
temperate
)
for
they
are
many
times
in
the
nature
of
franticks
,
and
know
not
what
they
doe
,
as
hath
not
beene
seldome
seene
,
that
men
haue
gone
,
seeming
sober
&
friendly
into
Tauernes
and
like
places
,
and
yet
when
drink
hath
ouercome
them
,
one
hath
slaine
the
other
ere
they
came
forth
.
Drunkennesse
and
Gluttony
works
of
darkenesse
and
their
reward
.
DRunkennesse
and
Gluttony
,
are
worthily
numbred
among
the
manifold
wicked
workes
of
darkenesse
;
and
whosoeuer
disordereth
himselfe
in
them
,
is
as
farre
from
inheriting
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
as
are
Adulterers
,
Jdolaters
,
Murtherers
,
Theeues
,
and
as
farre
as
euen
witches
,
the
very
Agents
of
the
Diuell
,
and
shall
with
these
impenitent
miscreants
be
turned
ouer
to
be
tormented
with
the
prince
of
darkenesse
his
angels
and
ministers
for
euer
,
as
they
serued
and
obey'd
Sathan
in
their
life
in
those
grosse
sinnes
,
and
dye
therein
vnrepented
,
and
without
setting
their
soules
and
affections
in
order
before
they
dye
:
So
shall
they
bee
fellow
partakers
of
his
and
their
torments
.
And
this
shall
bee
the
reward
of
them
,
that
thus
abuse
this
necessary
sense
of
Taste
,
and
yeeld
too
much
to
please
their
inordinate
Appetites
.
The
Diuell
hath
drunkards
his
ministers
to
make
others
drunk
.
THere
is
yet
a
sort
of
Drunkards
,
by
whom
the
Diuell
vseth
to
make
others
drunke
,
who
can
deuoure
much
wine
and
strong
drinke
,
and
beare
it
farre
beyond
others
,
who
can
and
will
boast
to
out-drink
twenty
companions
and
not
be
drunke
,
and
drinke
them
all
drunke
:
But
woe
to
them
that
are
mighty
to
drinke
wine
,
and
vnto
them
that
are
strong
to
powre
in
strong
drinke
;
and
this
is
a
man
fit
for
the
diuels
seruice
,
for
where
it
is
the
diuels
practice
to
prouoke
to
sinne
,
whosoeuer
takes
that
office
vpon
him
,
is
really
the
diuels
minister
;
&
whosoeuer
enforceth
a
man
to
drink
more
than
is
sufficient
is
a
master-Drunkard
,
and
the
more
he
can
tumble
vnder
the
Table
,
or
send
reeling
into
the
streets
,
the
more
doth
his
master
the
Diuell
hug
and
approue
him
a
seruiceable
minister
:
And
such
instruments
of
Sathan
are
to
be
found
in
many
ciuill
companies
;
but
woe
will
be
vnto
them
for
their
owne
drunkennesse
(
howsoeuer
they
beare
it
)
how
much
more
for
procuring
others
so
hainously
,
●o
offend
so
mighty
a
God
,
as
can
(
and
hath
said
hee
will
)
cast
such
impious
wretches
,
with
their
master
the
Deuill
,
into
the
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
their
to
drinke
of
the
vyall
of
his
heauy
wrath
their
vttermost
fill
for
euer
.
Auoid
the
society
of
Gluttons
and
Drunkards
.
KEepe
not
company
with
Gluttons
no●
Drunkards
:
for
as
Salomon
saith
,
The
Glutton
and
the
Drunkard
shall
bee
euer
poore
;
yea
,
though
he
be
rich
in
purse
,
hee
cannot
but
be
poore
in
piety
.
Saint
Paul
willeth
thee
,
neither
to
eate
nor
drinke
with
Gluttons
and
Drunkards
,
nor
be
partakers
with
them
in
any
excesse
,
for
pouerty
is
not
all
the
punishment
,
threatned
for
these
sinnes
,
for
they
shall
not
enter
into
Kingdome
of
heauen
,
but
shall
be
kept
out
as
vomiting
dogs
and
filthy
swine
,
and
partake
of
the
torments
prepared
for
the
Diuell
and
his
Angels
.
Woe
against
Drunkards
.
THis
is
the
woe
which
the
Prophet
Ieremy
pronounceth
against
them
that
rise
vp
early
to
follow
drunkennesse
(
especially
to
them
that
with
their
owne
delight
doe
make
others
drunke
)
And
to
them
that
continue
vntill
night
(
many
night
and
day
)
till
wine
doe
inflame
and
enrage
them
;
And
to
make
them
the
more
merry
(
which
●ill
men
may
doe
)
They
haue
the
Harpe
,
the
Violl
,
Timbrell
and
Pipe
,
(
noyses
of
finest
musick
)
and
(
which
is
most
shamefull
and
offensiue
)
wanton
&
lasciuious
songs
,
with
drunkennesse
in
their
feasts
,
to
the
dishonour
of
God
,
and
corrupting
(
if
it
were
possible
)
the
godly
that
are
in
their
companies
.
A
fearefull
thing
to
dye
in
Drunkennesse
.
IT
is
a
fearefull
thing
to
bee
drunk
,
but
a
more
fearefull
thing
to
dye
or
be
slaine
in
drunkennesse
,
As
Ammon
was
by
his
Brother
Absalom
,
Elah
by
Zimri
,
Olophernes
by
Iudith
,
and
not
a
few
before
our
owne
eyes
haue
beene
.
If
thou
loue
thy selfe
,
temper
thy
Taste
,
and
bridle
thine
Appetite
,
refraine
the
company
of
drunkards
,
and
partake
not
with
the
Gluttons
,
lest
thou
bee
either
corrupted
by
them
,
or
bee
punished
with
them
.
Moderation
in
dyet
to
be
vsed
.
VSE
temperance
and
moderation
in
thy
dyet
,
fulfill
not
thy
lustfull
affections
,
nor
thine
inordinate
appetite
in
ouer-much
eating
or
drinking
,
offensiue
to
thy
health
,
and
displeasing
to
GOD
;
and
when
thou
hast
glutted
thy selfe
,
with
ouer-much
feeding
,
and
swallowed
vp
too
much
wine
and
strong
drinke
,
euen
inforcing
thee
to
vomiting
of
it
vp
againe
,
is
it
not
lothsome
as
well
as
painefull
vnto
thee
?
And
thinkest
thou
thy
soule
also
feeles
not
a
heauy
burthen
of
thy
bodies
surfetting
.
The
true
vse
of
the
Taste
.
VSE
thy
Taste
to
that
end
that
God
hath
giuen
it
thee
,
namely
,
onely
to
distinguish
and
iudge
betweene
sweet
and
sowre
,
wholsome
and
vnwholsome
meats
and
drinkes
Hony
from
Gall
,
for
without
the
Taste
,
thou
shouldst
finde
no
difference
of
the
relish
of
edible
things
,
the
most
tainted
and
contagious
would
bee
as
pleasing
vnto
thee
,
as
the
most
salutary
.
How
the
appetite
may
be
vsed
or
abused
.
AND
as
this
sense
(
to
this
end
)
is
of
most
necessary
vse
;
so
is
thy
appetite
a
quality
of
thy
body
,
expedient
,
working
a
desire
in
the
stomacke
,
to
receiue
nourishment
for
the
reliefe
of
the
whole
body
,
which
may
bee
also
abused
by
the
ouer-satisfying
of
the
Taste
,
in
that
wherein
it
most
delighteth
,
oppressing
the
Appetite
,
which
in
it selfe
is
content
with
competent
.
But
being
ouer-fed
it
beginneth
to
loth
the
best
food
,
which
by
this
means
seemes
vnpleasant
,
and
so
at
length
refuseth
necessary
nourishment
,
to
sustaine
and
maintaine
the
body
;
as
is
seen
in
sicke
folkes
,
when
their
Appetite
decayes
the
Taste
is
out
of
order
,
best
meates
and
drinkes
seeme
vnto
them
of
vnsauoury
relish
.
And
this
distemperature
commonly
proceeds
by
ouermuch
oppressing
the
body
,
by
pleasing
the
Taste
,
and
ouer-charging
the
Appetite
with
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
,
whence
doe
spring
all
the
infirmities
and
diseases
of
the
body
,
(
numberlesse
)
as
a
punishment
inflicted
vpon
such
as
abuse
the
good
creatures
of
GOD
to
please
their
inordinate
Tastes
and
Appetites
.
Gods
good
creatures
are
abused
by
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
.
MANY
are
the
varieties
of
Gods
good
creatures
of
both
kindes
,
both
of
meates
and
drinkes
,
which
he
hath
prouided
for
our
vse
(
not
to
bee
abused
)
but
to
bee
receiued
with
thankesgiuing
,
as
wee
are
commanded
,
that
whether
wee
eate
or
drinke
(
if
wee
receiue
but
a
morsell
of
bread
to
sustaine
vs
,
or
a
cup
of
cold
water
to
refresh
vs
)
we
ought
to
receiue
it
and
vse
it
to
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
that
giues
it
:
But
how
can
hee
eate
to
GODS
glory
,
or
his
owne
good
that
eates
to
surfeit
?
And
how
can
he
drinke
to
the
praise
of
God
,
that
drinkes
himselfe
or
others
drunke
?
Hee
eates
and
drinkes
to
his
owne
shame
,
beyond
the
measure
of
beasts
,
which
cannot
be
compelled
to
eate
or
drinke
more
than
is
sufficient
,
vnlesse
it
be
the
Dogge
,
the
Wolfe
,
and
such
vncleane
creatures
,
as
eate
to
vomit
,
and
presently
returne
to
their
feeding
,
and
the
swine
that
will
drink
drunke
and
wallow
in
the
vncleane
puddle
:
To
which
Beasts
,
Gluttons
,
and
Drunkards
are
fitly
resembled
.
Not
to
oppresse
thy
heart
with
ouer-eating
and
drinking
.
TAke
heed
therefore
,
lest
at
any
time
thy
heart
(
which
is
the
principall
part
and
life
of
thy
body
)
be
ouercome
with
surfeiting
and
drunkennesse
,
and
so
death
seize
vpon
thee
through
thine
excesse
,
and
thou
dye
suddenly
(
as
many
haue
done
)
before
thou
canst
either
set
thy
domesticke
estate
,
thy
soule
or
thy
body
againe
in
order
,
and
so
be
reputed
author
of
thine
owne
death
,
and
descend
suddenly
to
the
pit
of
eternall
perdition
,
a
fearefull
farewell
from
thy
friends
and
family
.
Eat
not
the
bread
of
oppression
.
BEware
also
thou
eate
not
the
bread
of
oppression
,
nor
drinke
the
wine
of
extortion
,
rather
let
thy
poore
oppressed
brother
and
sister
be
partakers
with
thee
of
thy
bread
and
other
the
good
creatures
that
God
hath
plentifully
lent
thee
;
for
to
eate
and
drink
alone
of
thine
abundance
,
when
Lazarus
lyeth
lyeth
crying
at
thy
gates
for
meate
,
is
dangerous
as
appeareth
by
the
example
of
the
rich
Glutton
in
the
Gospell
,
being
in
hell
cryed
for
,
but
could
not
get
the
drop
of
a
finger
of
water
to
refresh
him
.
It
is
not
ouer-feeding
preserues
life
but
brings
diseases
and
shortens
life
.
THinke
not
that
it
is
the
fulnesse
of
delicate
meates
,
and
most
delitious
wines
and
strongest
drinks
that
continues
thy
life
,
or
maketh
thee
lusty
and
strong
,
for
the
fattest
and
fullest
fed
bodies
,
neyther
liue
longest
,
nor
proue
strongest
,
but
are
more
subiect
to
sicknesses
and
infirmities
,
and
to
many
kindes
of
Maladies
,
than
are
they
that
feed
sparingly
and
temperately
,
euen
of
meanest
food
and
weakest
drinkes
receiued
with
thankefulnesse
;
As
Daniel
,
who
refused
the
daintiest
fare
that
came
from
the
Kings
Table
,
and
chose
rather
in
faith
and
the
feare
of
God
,
to
feed
on
pulse
(
or
pease
)
and
became
of
better
liking
,
more
fat
and
faire
than
his
fellowes
that
fared
and
fed
on
the
Kings
dainties
dilitiously
euery
day
.
Thankefulnesse
to
God
the
sauce
that
seasons
our
meates
and
drinkes
.
THe
sweetest
sauce
that
sauours
and
seasons
all
sorts
of
our
meates
and
drinkes
is
thankfulnesse
to
GOD
,
for
giuing
them
faithfull
prayer
for
a
blessing
vpon
them
:
And
then
let
them
bee
neuer
so
meane
(
bee
it
pulse
,
pease
,
roots
,
or
hearbs
)
instead
of
daintiest
foule
or
fish
,
and
a
dish
of
cold
water
instead
of
wine
,
shall
sustaine
poore
men
,
women
and
children
,
and
make
them
as
fat
faire
and
strong
,
as
such
as
fare
farre
more
daintily
,
as
appeareth
by
many
that
haue
very
meane
fare
,
and
yet
liue
by
the
blessing
of
God
;
but
if
God
send
his
creatures
in
a
more
ample
manner
,
they
may
not
be
abused
,
nor
the
meanest
contemned
.
Meane
fare
through
prayer
,
sustaines
the
poore
,
aswell
as
dainty
faire
the
rich
.
THey
that
eate
and
drink
more
for
delight
,
than
they
doe
for
their
necessity
of
hunger
and
thirst
,
may
liue
and
looke
as
leane
and
meagre
,
as
the
poorest
;
and
the
poorest
that
eate
and
drinke
with
prayer
and
thankes
,
shall
bee
sufficiently
satisfied
.
The
rich
many
times
turne
the
good
gifts
of
God
into
wantonnesse
through
excesse
;
and
the
poore
doe
often
turne
their
penury
and
want
of
corporall
food
into
the
fulnesse
of
spirituall
satiety
,
and
are
sufficiently
releiued
,
their
bodies
well
ordered
and
their
health
preserued
.
Daintiest
and
meanest
fare
turne
to
like
excrement
.
THere
is
great
difference
indeed
of
the
furniture
of
Tables
,
all
but
for
nutriment
,
and
did
such
as
feed
of
the
fairest
and
finest
cates
,
consider
whether
their
delicate
food
turne
not
to
like
lothsome
excrement
as
doth
meanest
fare
,
they
might
rather
seeme
to
bee
ashamed
to
thinke
vpon
the
matter
▪
whereon
they
so
much
delight
to
feed
(
that
so
soone
turneth
to
that
,
which
lotheth
them
to
looke
vpon
when
it
comes
from
them
againe
.
)
Then
in
regard
of
their
dainties
to
despise
meaner
fare
and
such
as
feed
on
it
.
Euery
creature
hath
its
proper
food
and
appetite
.
TASTE
is
common
to
man
and
beasts
,
as
are
hearing
,
seeing
,
and
the
rest
,
but
are
diuerse
in
appetite
;
euery
creature
hath
it's
proper
food
,
and
can
by
it's
taste
distinguish
the
proper
from
the
improper
nourishment
,
and
seldome
exceeds
in
the
vse
;
so
the
temperate
man
,
the
man
knowing
and
fearing
God
,
findeth
in
himselfe
a
taste
of
another
and
of
a
more
high
nature
a
spirituall
appetite
,
and
hungreth
and
thristeth
as
much
for
heauenly
and
permanent
,
as
doth
the
corporall
appetite
,
for
vanishing
and
perishing
food
.
Spirituall
taste
and
appetite
.
BY
this
spirituall
Taste
he
sauoureth
the
sweetnesse
of
the
Lord
;
how
comfortable
his
mercies
are
,
and
how
operatiue
his
graces
;
working
in
him
an
heauenly
appetite
:
Longing
(
as
Salomon
did
for
Wisedom
,
and
Knowledge
,
to
governe
his
kingdome
;
)
for
spirituall
and
heauenly
vnderstanding
,
to
gouerne
his
house
▪
the
house
of
his
soule
,
and
aboue
all
his
soule
it selfe
;
which
being
out
of
order
,
none
of
the
rest
can
be
in
good
order
.
But
when
hee
hath
by
this
inward
and
spirituall
taste
discerned
the
bitternesse
of
Sinne
,
and
the
sweetnesse
of
Sanctitie
,
and
brought
his
Affection●
▪
his
Minde
and
Will
to
effect
,
minde
,
and
desire
heavenly
things
;
then
his
Appetite
begins
to
hunger
and
thirst
for
the
Kingdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnesse
thereof
;
distasting
all
such
Carnall
▪
Corporall
,
and
Worldly
things
,
as
sauour
not
his
renewed
taste
.
Then
is
faithfull
prayer
his
onely
exercise
,
and
the
Word
of
Truth
his
onely
delight
.
What
food
pleaseth
the
spirituall
taste
;
His
food
is
holy
Meditation
,
his
practice
H●militie
,
Meekenesse
,
Temperance
and
Sobriety
:
He
nourish●●h
his
soule
by
Faith
and
Obedience
to
the
Word
of
God
,
he
●●●deth
on
the
sincere
milke
thereof
,
and
becommeth
strong
thereby
,
and
at
last
a
Perfect
man
in
Christ
Iesus
.
The
difference
betweene
the
Corporall
and
Spirituall
taste
.
Corporall
food
,
bee
it
never
so
sweete
and
pleasing
to
the
Taste
,
yet
it
loatheth
at
length
,
euen
that
which
a
little
before
it
delighted
in
with
greedinesse
:
But
this
food
,
the
sweet
milke
of
the
Word
,
hath
the
vertue
to
season
the
inward
taste
,
and
to
prepare
the
spirituall
Appetite
,
to
feed
the
soule
vnto
saluation
;
and
the
more
hee
tasteth
of
it
,
the
more
his
appetite
(
through
Faith
)
inflamed
is
to
hunger
for
more
,
hee
cannot
be
satisfied
with
little
,
for
the
more
hee
tasteth
,
the
sweeter
he
findes
it
,
and
the
more
he
hungers
for
it
.
The
seuerall
operations
of
corporall
and
spirituall
food
.
O
Taste
how
sweete
this
food
of
thy
soule
,
this
heauenly
Manna
is
:
It
is
a
food
of
a
contrary
nature
to
the
food
of
thy
body
;
bodily
nourishment
entreth
into
the
mouth
,
this
by
the
eare
;
the
first
descendeth
into
the
belley
,
and
is
euacuated
&
turnes
to
dust
:
the
second
descends
into
a
prepared
heart
,
by
the
word
preached
,
and
nourisheth
thy
soule
,
and
retaines
it
onely
to
worke
thereby
righteousnesse
,
shewing
it selfe
in
godly
meditations
,
and
faithfull
prayers
.
And
the
more
thou
feedest
on
this
Celestiall
food
,
the
more
wilt
thou
seeke
as
it
were
by
violence
to
have
it
:
Thou
maist
surfeit
by
the
deceit
of
thy
corporall
taste
,
by
feeding
too
much
:
but
,
on
this
(
that
commeth
from
heaven
)
the
more
thou
feedest
,
the
more
hungry
wilt
thou
be
to
feed
.
How
to
increase
spirituall
Appetite
OMit
not
the
continuall
use
of
it
,
increase
it
by
hearing
,
and
confirme
it
by
receiving
the
Sacraments
,
by
faithfull
prayer
,
and
continuall
practise
of
a
godly
life
.
So
shalt
thou
bee
alwayes
fit
and
well
prepared
to
dye
:
And
be
alwayes
able
and
ready
to
set
thine
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
:
And
being
departed
out
of
this
mortall
life
,
thou
shalt
taste
and
be
satisfied
with
the
food
of
Angels
,
in
that
heavenly
city
New
Ierusalem
;
where
God
shall
giue
thee
to
drinke
of
the
riuers
of
his
pleasures
,
and
shalt
euermor●
taste
and
find
how
gracious
the
Lord
〈◊〉
.
The
Examimation
of
the
sence
of
Smelling
.
Want
of
smelling
hinders
the
tasting
.
THe
sense
of
smelling
may
be
conceiued
to
be
of
least
vse
of
all
the
bodily
fiue
senses
,
and
may
be
better
wanting
▪
than
any
of
the
rest
.
The
greatest
impediment
that
the
want
of
smelling
brings
,
is
to
the
taste
:
for
he
that
hath
lost
his
smelling
,
hath
much
impaired
his
tasting
?
Hee
that
smels
not
well
,
cannot
taste
well
:
So
that
for
want
of
the
perfection
of
these
two
senses
tasting
and
smelling
,
the
body
may
receiue
vnwholesome
food
in
stead
of
good
and
salutary
.
Sweet
ordours
in
garments
vsed
to
moue
to
sinne
euilly
.
MAny
yet
abuse
this
sense
of
smelling
(
hauing
it
in
perfection
)
especially
in
the
superfluous
desire
and
custome
of
odoriferous
fumes
,
commonly
bestowed
in
and
vpon
mens
and
womens
garments
most
offensiue
to
God
,
when
they
are
vsed
to
allure
to
sinne
.
Sweet
odors
necessarie
and
of
sundry
vses
.
YEt
are
sweet
odours
a
great
blessing
of
God
,
and
of
holy
vse
,
wherewith
the
bodies
of
the
dead
Patriarcks
and
Christ
were
imbalmed
,
and
Kings
annoynted
;
odors
infused
as
well
into
simples
,
herbs
,
flowers
,
gums
,
&
very
excrements
of
some
creatures
:
as
compounded
by
Art
;
as
Incense
,
&c.
are
of
necessarie
use
(
with
moderation
)
for
the
comfort
of
the
braine
,
and
other
salutary
ends
,
as
in
time
of
any
common
contagion
,
or
infectious
disease
:
Physicall
smels
,
&
wholsome
perfumes
,
are
necessarily
to
be
used
,
to
fil
up
the
pores
&
penetrable
parts
of
the
head
,
by
which
commonly
al
infectious
diseases
enter
:
as
do
also
all
offensiue
and
hurtfull
,
corrupt
and
vnsavourie
,
vapours
and
stinkes
,
which
putrifie
the
braine
and
bloud
,
and
consequently
the
whole
body
,
which
physicall
fumes
and
odours
(
by
Gods
blessing
)
may
prevent
.
How
sweet
odours
,
are
abused
,
and
how
to
be
used
.
BVt
if
these
necessaries
for
health
,
be
vsed
to
stirre
vp
lust
,
or
allure
to
sinne
,
then
is
this
sense
made
an
occasion
,
to
bring
other
parts
of
the
house
of
thy
soule
(
thy
body
)
out
of
order
.
The
vse
of
them
for
health
,
and
to
preuent
sickenesse
is
lawfull
,
and
preuailing
by
faithfull
prayer
to
God
for
a
blessing
:
But
delight
not
too
much
in
pleasing
this
sense
with
sweet
odours
,
to
the
offence
of
God
;
for
the
excesse
in
satisfying
any
of
thy
senses
,
is
sinne
;
beware
therefore
that
thou
make
not
that
an
instrument
of
euill
,
which
God
hath
giuen
thee
to
bee
vsed
to
his
glory
and
thine
owne
comfort
.
Many
beasts
excell
man
in
the
perfection
of
many
of
the
senses
.
GOD
to
shew
(
as
in
all
other
his
workes
)
his
omnipotent
Power
,
Wisedome
and
Goodnesse
hath
created
,
in
man
and
beast
fiue
senses
;
wherein
(
as
touching
the
perfection
of
,
some
of
them
)
divers
other
creatures
excell
man
;
as
the
Eagle
,
in
seeing
;
the
Hart
,
in
hearing
;
the
Spaniell
and
Heund
,
in
smelling
;
the
Spider
,
in
touching
;
and
the
Bee
,
in
Tasting
:
onely
hath
he
giuen
man
reason
aboue
all
the
rest
,
yet
many
creatures
come
neere
vnto
reasonable
vnderstanding
,
and
exceed
man
in
exquisite
Art
:
As
what
man
is
hee
that
can
contriue
the
manner
,
and
compose
the
matter
of
the
Spiders
net
,
or
forme
the
Hony
combe
?
Who
can
gather
hony
and
waxe
out
of
flowers
,
herbes
,
and
stinking
weedes
?
Nay
who
can
make
the
nest
of
a
silly
Wren
?
If
then
,
man
comes
short
in
the
performance
of
many
things
that
silly
creatures
can
doe
▪
why
should
hee
boast
of
any
rare
qualitie
of
his
members
or
senses
;
when
in
euery
outward
facultie
;
silly
bruit
creatures
e●cell
him
?
Vnreasonable
creatures
vse
their
senses
lesse
offensiue
to
God
than
reasonable
men
.
ANd
sith
God
hath
endued
man
as
well
with
reason
as
with
his
senses
,
and
giuen
the
inferiour
creatures
,
like
senses
without
reason
:
what
shame
is
it
for
man
more
to
abuse
his
senses
,
tha●
vnreasonable
creatures
?
for
euery
creature
but
man
,
vseth
it's
senses
to
serue
for
necessitie
;
when
man
turnes
them
through
carnall
delight
into
wantonnesse
and
sinne
.
All
creatures
(
man
onely
excepted
)
glorifie
God
in
their
kinds
,
not
exceeding
their
bounds
,
first
limited
and
appointed
unto
them
,
in
their
senses
or
qualities
:
and
man
keepes
no
measure
in
any
of
hem
.
The
necessitie
of
the
sense
of
Smelling
.
THis
seeming
silly
organ
of
smelling
,
placed
in
the
head
,
by
the
nosthrils
doth
conuey
vnto
the
braine
wholesome
odours
,
and
the
ayre
whereby
wee
aspire
and
respire
the
breath
of
life
:
And
by
it
we
can
iudge
betweene
good
and
healthfull
,
euill
and
vnsauoury
sents
:
And
without
this
sense
of
smelling
,
a
man
might
receiue
into
his
body
and
braines
noysome
vapours
and
mortall
stinkes
,
and
not
perceiue
them
.
Sweet
odours
to
bee
vsed
moderately
.
APply
not
yet
this
necessary
instrument
of
thy
body
,
to
bring
the
rest
out
of
order
;
as
by
delighting
too
much
,
in
the
superfluous
vse
of
sweete
and
ouer-pleasing
odours
and
perfumes
,
for
as
a
little
Wine
comforteth
the
heart
,
so
too
much
oppresseth
the
whole
body
:
And
as
some
light
perfume
passing
by
this
sense
may
comfort
the
braine
:
So
too
much
will
infect
the
same
and
turne
the
swetnesse
into
putrifaction
,
to
the
hurt
of
the
body
and
offence
to
God
.
Dangers
incident
to
the
sense
of
Smelling
.
IF
this
sense
had
or
were
capable
of
as
many
offensiue
obiects
as
the
eye
,
it
would
bee
as
vnruly
,
and
soone
bring
bane
vnto
the
body
.
But
though
it
haue
not
so
many
meanes
of
prouocation
as
the
ta●●●
,
yet
in
as
great
danger
;
for
,
as
poysonous
meates
descending
into
the
stomacke
,
may
kill
the
body
:
So
may
infected
fumes
putrifie
the
braine
,
to
the
like
confusion
of
the
bodie
.
The
abuse
of
sweets
perfumes
.
AS
this
sense
hath
(
as
other
senses
haue
)
a
vertue
to
comfort
,
so
hath
it
a
vice
to
offend
,
in
the
too
much
wanton
delight
in
pleasing
it selfe
;
for
,
many
haue
a
pride
,
not
onely
to
perfume
their
garments
,
to
sweeten
or
to
be
smelt
sweet
in
the
streetes
,
but
their
very
haire
,
to
perfume
their
Ladies
lips
in
their
chambers
;
that
they
may
seeme
amiable
,
or
rather
more
amorous
(
indeed
too
effeminate
)
for
becomes
it
a
man
,
that
is
(
or
would
seeme
)
valorous
,
to
change
his
vertues
(
which
should
appeare
in
his
Wisedome
,
Magnanimitie
,
and
Iudgement
)
for
the
vices
,
that
onely
are
imbraced
by
Curtesans
,
Light-women
,
and
Fooles
.
If
we
well
considered
what
wee
are
,
wee
would
not
perfume
us
.
IF
thou
wilt
be
womanlike
,
thou
mayest
as
well
paint
thy
face
to
make
thee
faire
,
as
to
vse
perfumes
to
make
thee
sweet
:
Consider
what
thou
art
,
and
whereof
thou
art
made
;
Thou
art
but
dust
,
and
diddest
thou
well
obserue
,
what
comes
of
thy
perfumed
carkasse
,
thou
wouldest
bee
ashamed
(
bee
thou
man
or
woman
)
either
to
paint
or
perfume
so
vile
a
peece
of
flesh
,
that
will
putrifie
and
stinke
within
foure
dayes
that
thy
breath
is
out
of
thy
body
.
These
are
they
that
sauour
of
the
flesh
,
fleshly
,
of
vanitie
and
pleasure
,
euen
of
death
vnto
death
.
Seeming
faire
without
,
but
filthy
within
;
sweet
in
shew
,
indeed
stinking
and
corrupt
.
How
a
man
ought
truely
to
perfume
himselfe
.
IF
thou
wilt
smell
well
indeed
,
and
desirest
thy selfe
to
bee
a
good
sauour
to
God
,
consider
,
that
as
there
is
a
corporall
and
carnall
,
so
is
there
a
spirituall
and
heauenly
sense
of
smelling
;
with
which
the
soule
of
the
Regenerate
man
,
smelleth
with
inward
delight
,
the
sweete
odours
wherewith
the
garments
of
the
spouse
of
Christ
are
perfumed
with
Myrrh
,
Alo's
,
and
Cassia
,
of
Mercie
,
Wisedome
,
and
Truth
.
Endeauour
then
to
smell
of
Faith
,
Hope
,
of
the
Loue
of
God
,
and
of
like
Loue
to
thy
Neighbour
as
to
thy selfe
.
How
to
become
sweet
to
God
.
SMell
thou
of
a
holy
and
godly
life
;
of
heauenly
Meditations
and
godly
Prayers
:
Then
shalt
thou
bee
vnto
God
a
sweet
sauour
in
Christ
;
and
of
Christ
,
who
shall
smell
in
thee
,
a
sacrifice
acceptable
,
and
shall
haue
pleasure
in
thy
beauty
and
sweetnesse
.
And
thou
shalt
smell
the
sauour
of
life
vnto
life
eternall
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
thou
shalt
learne
and
be
able
to
set
,
not
onely
thy
worldly
goods
,
but
also
the
house
of
thy
soule
,
thy
body
,
and
the
members
,
and
all
the
senses
thereof
,
(
and
aboue
all
)
thy
soule
in
perfect
order
before
thou
dye
.
Thus
of
the
sense
of
Smelling
:
followes
the
sense
of
Touching
.
The
Examination
of
the
sense
of
Touching
.
IT
may
be
thought
meerely
superfluous
,
indeede
,
to
speake
any
thing
against
the
sense
of
Touching
or
Feeling
,
because
it
is
onely
most
sensible
of
hurt
,
and
least
hurtfull
.
The
sense
of
touching
,
or
feeling
is
disperst
through
the
whole
body
.
IT
is
a
sense
not
set
in
one
locall
place
of
the
body
alone
,
as
the
rest
of
the
senses
are
,
as
Seeing
,
Hearing
,
Tasting
,
and
Smelling
,
all
placed
in
the
head
,
the
Eye
to
see
,
the
Eare
to
heare
,
the
Tongue
to
taste
,
and
the
Nose
to
smell
,
and
neither
partakes
of
the
others
office
:
But
this
sense
of
touching
or
feeling
,
is
distributed
through
the
whole
,
and
euery
part
of
the
body
:
And
euery
part
is
sensible
of
others
hurt
,
from
the
sole
of
the
foot
to
the
Crowne
of
the
head
:
And
cannot
bee
conceived
to
rest
,
more
in
the
head
than
in
the
foot
:
nor
more
in
the
Foot
than
in
the
Finger
.
Though
the
Head
and
Heart
are
the
most
apprehensiue
parts
.
And
the
Hand
,
the
common
instrument
,
and
most
imployed
in
the
ayde
and
defence
of
this
sense
;
as
if
any
part
or
member
of
the
body
bee
striken
or
hurt
,
though
all
parts
feele
it
,
yet
is
the
hand
most
ready
to
helpe
it
:
And
the
hand
is
most
commonly
the
most
offensiue
member
(
by
touching
)
to
hurt
:
And
the
most
vsefull
for
the
choyce
of
many
necessary
commodities
,
the
goodnesse
,
substance
,
softnesse
,
and
supplenes
wherof
are
best
knowne
by
the
sense
of
Feeling
,
neither
the
Eare
nor
the
Eye
,
are
vsed
therein
.
If
one
member
be
hurt
all
the
body
feeles
it
.
IF
the
head
,
or
the
most
inferiour
part
(
be
it
the
finger
,
or
the
little
toe
)
suffer
iniury
,
this
sense
suddenly
informes
the
head
,
the
head
the
heart
:
which
summons
all
the
members
instantly
to
yeeld
commiseration
,
or
ayde
vnto
the
offended
part
,
and
all
consult
how
to
ease
and
releeue
that
one
grieued
member
.
The
abuse
of
the
taste
procures
most
hurt
to
the
body
.
THis
sense
is
most
abused
,
and
feeles
greatest
hurts
by
the
abuse
of
the
taste
which
(
ingrossing
al
delicate
meats
&
drinks
,
to
pamper
the
body
with
replention
)
procureth
the
gout
,
whereof
one
cryes
out
of
his
Feete
,
another
of
his
Hands
;
it
fils
another
with
the
Dropsie
,
whereby
one
cryes
out
of
his
body
filled
with
water
,
another
of
the
swelling
of
his
legges
;
another
cryes
out
of
the
Stone
,
and
many
other
maladies
,
when
either
of
these
seise
vpon
the
body
,
it
is
felt
painefull
and
grieuous
,
euen
to
the
heart
:
As
touch
but
the
Gout
,
and
the
party
will
bee
ready
to
rore
;
oppresse
or
dresse
but
a
wound
or
sore
in
any
part
of
the
body
;
or
let
the
tooth
but
ake
,
the
sense
thereof
goes
from
the
place
grieued
to
all
other
parts
of
the
body
.
The
abuse
of
this
Sense
of
Feeling
or
Touching
.
THis
sense
of
Touching
,
is
likewise
abused
,
by
too
much
nicenesse
in
apparell
;
obserued
in
those
that
thinke
their
garments
neuer
delicate
and
fine
enough
to
bee
felt
:
Cloth
of
the
wooll
of
sheepe
is
too
base
,
they
must
haue
them
as
it
were
of
the
dainty
and
thinne
Spiders
webbe
,
of
the
very
excrements
of
filthy
wormes
,
soft
,
supple
,
and
delightfull
to
bee
felt
;
vnlike
to
holy
Iohn
Baptists
attire
,
who
had
his
garments
of
Camels
Haire
,
vnpleasant
to
be
felt
:
yet
is
not
soft
rayment
and
fine
linnen
,
vnfit
for
Kings
and
their
followers
,
and
great
men
and
women
.
But
now
a
Lord
can
hardly
bee
distinguished
,
from
a
man
of
no
meanes
:
A
Courtier
from
a
Countrey-man
,
&c.
Let
vs
be
sensible
of
the
feeling
of
the
wrath
of
God
for
our
sinnes
.
IF
wee
well
considered
the
present
times
of
danger
wherein
we
liue
,
and
did
but
consider
how
God
showes
his
displeasure
for
our
sinnes
,
and
did
take
it
to
heart
,
and
did
apply
our
inward
sense
of
feeling
of
his
wrath
by
the
punishments
already
(
and
without
repentance
)
like
to
be
more
heauily
layd
vpon
us
,
wee
should
find
it
more
behoued
us
,
to
turne
our
silkes
into
sackclothes
,
and
our
fine
linnen
into
lamentation
,
our
rich
rayment
into
repentance
,
our
feastes
into
fastes
;
then
should
wee
feele
in
our
hearts
,
by
the
sense
and
feeling
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
the
free
forgiuenesse
,
and
pardon
of
our
sinnes
.
The
King
of
Niniueh
,
(
vpon
the
preaching
of
Ionah
,
pronouncing
from
God
the
destruction
of
the
City
,
for
the
sinnes
of
the
same
)
felt
such
remorse
and
compunction
in
●is
heart
,
as
hee
rose
from
his
Throne
,
and
laid
his
Royall
,
rich
and
soft
robes
from
him
;
and
instead
of
them
arayd
himselfe
,
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
,
(
though
hee
felt
them
harsh
vpon
his
tender
body
)
in
token
of
hi●
&
(
for
example
)
of
true
repentance
,
to
his
people
for
their
sinnes
;
and
caused
man
and
beastes
,
to
bee
clothed
in
sackcloth
,
and
to
abstaine
from
food
in
token
of
sincere
repentance
,
And
the
Lord
spared
the
City
.
And
doe
not
many
Ionasses
,
sent
from
God
preach
like
destruction
to
vs
for
our
sinnes
,
if
wee
become
so
hardened
in
our
hearts
,
as
to
be
past
the
sense
of
the
feeling
of
his
displeasure
,
shall
we
not
perish
?
The
Niniuites
repented
at
the
preaching
of
one
Jonas
,
wee
have
had
ten
thousand
Sermons
to
that
purpose
and
repent
not
.
WEre
the
Niniuites
(
who
repented
vpon
the
preaching
of
one
Ionas
)
spared
?
And
did
they
feele
their
hearts
pricked
,
and
their
consciences
touched
,
at
the
preaching
of
one
Sermon
,
and
that
so
short
,
Yet
forty
dayes
,
and
Niniueh
shall
be
destroyd
?
Did
a
people
,
that
had
scarsly
heard
of
the
true
God
,
so
suddainly
and
soundly
repent
,
and
that
in
three
dayes
warning
in
sackcloth
and
ashes
?
And
wee
that
haue
had
,
aboue
threescore
yeeres
,
the
Law
and
the
Gospell
,
the
absolute
,
cleere
and
free
knowledge
of
the
liuing
God
&
his
Christ
,
by
aboue
tenne
thousand
Ionasses
,
beating
obedience
into
our
eares
,
and
shall
wee
neuer
feele
it
effectuall
in
our
hearts
,
working
repentance
for
our
sinnes
,
and
amendment
of
life
?
We
feele
the
heauy
hand
of
God
and
repent
not
.
ARe
our
hearts
so
hardned
,
and
our
consciences
so
seared
,
that
wee
bee
so
farre
past
feeling
,
as
the
very
seuere
scourge
of
God
cannot
awake
vs
?
Hath
hee
put
his
sickle
into
his
haruest
,
not
in
the
City
onely
but
in
the
whole
land
,
hauing
already
cut
downe
many
silly
innocents
,
with
many
most
guilty
?
Hath
hee
spared
such
as
knew
not
the
right
hand
from
their
lest
,
Euen
such
as
neuer
actually
offended
him
,
more
than
such
as
haue
committed
grieuous
sinnes
,
and
that
of
knowledge
and
with
a
high
hand
?
And
hath
he
not
taken
also
many
sincere
men
and
women
,
(
though
not
perfect
)
among
the
rest
,
and
feele
we
not
yet
his
wrath
,
&
that
his
displeasure
continueth
,
and
his
hand
stretched
out
still
against
vs
?
Tokens
of
the
hardnes
of
our
hearts
.
DOth
any
man
or
woman
yet
feele
in
their
hearts
,
that
God
is
angry
?
Doth
any
repentance
appeare
,
by
any
outward
markes
of
sorrow
for
their
sinnes
?
Doe
they
lay
aside
their
wanton
apparell
?
Doe
they
any
whit
abate
their
pride
?
Doth
the
vsurer
abate
his
vse
and
lend
to
the
poore
for
nought
?
Is
Bribery
,
extortion
,
and
in
Iustice
banished
?
Is
drunkennes
abated
?
Is
whoredome
abandoned
?
Or
any
vice
reformed
?
Doe
not
rather
all
forbidden
things
increase
?
And
euery
sinne
multiply
daily
?
And
neither
of
our
senses
apprehendeth
this
?
The
eye
of
the
Magistrate
sees
not
the
drunkard
punished
,
our
eares
heare
not
the
cries
of
the
poore
,
and
of
the
oppressed
to
pity
them
,
cursing
and
blasphemies
are
in
our
mouthes
.
And
our
sense
of
spirituall
feeling
,
is
meerely
mortified
,
that
it
is
to
be
feared
,
he
will
change
his
Rod
of
visitation
by
sicknes
,
into
fearefull
famine
,
or
make
us
feele
the
sword
.
If
wee
feele
not
Gods
fauourable
correction
,
he
will
send
that
wee
shall
feele
.
LEt
vs
leave
off
to
dally
with
God
,
as
wee
haue
done
many
yeeres
,
hee
will
not
alwayes
bee
mocked
.
If
wee
have
not
the
sense
to
feele
his
hand
of
this
most
fauorable
visitation
,
hee
will
send
that
,
which
we
shall
feele
,
if
we
bee
no●
altogether
dead
and
mortified
in
sinne
,
we
haue
seemed
,
but
to
trifle
like
trewants
(
in
our
duties
commaunded
)
too
long
;
God
hath
fed
vs
most
plentifully
with
bread
from
heauen
,
more
aboundantly
,
and
more
freely
,
then
he
hath
done
any
nation
or
people
in
the
world
,
as
if
wee
were
his
peculiar
people
most
worthy
to
be
beloued
,
aboue
all
other
he
hath
sowed
good
seed
in
our
eares
;
but
it
seemeth
to
haue
taken
little
roote
in
our
hearts
,
which
insteed
of
good
fruites
of
godlines
and
obedience
,
bring
forth
the
weeds
of
wickednes
and
all
sorts
of
sinnes
.
And
wee
haue
beene
long
admonished
of
the
danger
,
by
Gods
many
zealous
ministers
,
and
we
feele
no
pricking
in
our
consciences
,
for
our
transgressions
,
nor
feele
,
or
feare
,
Gods
threates
denounced
against
vs
.
All
men
feele
their
owne
wants
and
wronges
but
none
regard
the
members
of
Christ
.
EVery
man
feeles
the
want
of
the
carnall
things
hee
desires
;
and
few
there
bee
that
feele
the
want
of
grace
.
When
they
are
hungry
,
or
thirsty
,
or
poore
,
or
iniured
they
feele
it
,
But
who
feeles
a
sorrow
in
heart
for
their
sinnes
,
to
amendment
of
their
liues
?
Who
feeles
or
takes
to
heart
,
the
misery
of
Ioseph
?
who
feeles
a
true
desire
in
himselfe
,
to
relieue
the
poore
,
or
to
defend
the
oppressed
?
Are
wee
not
all
the
members
of
one
body
,
whereof
Christ
is
the
head
?
And
if
any
of
the
members
suffer
,
thinke
wee
the
head
feeles
it
not
?
And
shall
any
member
be
afflicted
and
the
rest
refuse
to
helpe
it
?
Shall
we
be
so
carefull
of
our
owne
bodily
members
,
that
if
one
of
them
suffer
paine
,
to
apply
all
the
rest
to
relieue
it
?
And
shall
so
many
members
of
the
mysticall
body
of
Christ
suffer
,
not
only
the
sicknes
of
the
body
,
but
pouerty
want
of
things
necessary
,
depriued
of
all
comfortable
attendance
perish
,
and
so
many
able
men
looke
awry
on
them
?
Nay
,
to
cast
sicke
seruants
most
vncharitably
out
of
their
houses
,
inforcing
many
of
them
to
die
in
the
fields
,
like
beasts
?
Will
God
suffer
these
vnfeeling
and
senselesse
hearts
goe
without
a
more
heauy
punishment
then
yet
they
haue
felt
?
We
ought
to
haue
a
feeling
of
the
necessity
of
the
poore
.
HAue
thou
a
feeling
of
thy
brother
or
sisters
miseries
,
and
let
thy
heart
bee
sensible
,
of
thine
owne
danger
:
and
set
thy
house
in
order
against
the
time
of
thy
visitation
,
for
the
time
is
comming
and
at
hand
,
when
thou
must
feele
the
force
of
thy
finall
dissolution
.
And
therefore
set
thy
body
,
thy
senses
,
and
members
of
it
in
good
order
before
the
time
,
and
as
thou
hast
examined
thy
tongue
and
senses
:
So
examine
thine
hands
and
thy
feete
,
which
must
bee
also
set
in
order
before
thou
dye
,
if
thou
thinke
to
dye
in
the
Lord
.
And
first
examine
thine
hands
.
The
hands
of
greatest
vse
hindred
for
want
of
sight
and
feeling
.
THy
hands
are
of
greatest
vse
(
vnder
thy
fiue
senses
)
of
all
the
other
members
of
thy
bodye
yet
much
&
often
hindred
,
by
the
defect
of
the
senses
of
saying
,
and
touching
;
By
the
first
they
are
guided
aright
,
and
by
the
other
,
they
feele
&
vse
those
instruments
,
required
in
whatsoeuer
manuall
and
mechanicke
action
,
and
without
either
of
these
,
the
hands
seeme
lame
and
defectiue
;
and
above
the
other
two
the
understanding
guides
them
,
for
be
a
mans
sight
neuer
so
perfect
,
and
his
hands
neuer
so
nimble
and
artificiall
,
yet
if
the
vnderstanding
faile
,
they
can
performe
no
action
aright
.
How
the
body
is
guided
.
THe
hands
,
indeed
,
are
the
workemen
,
artificers
,
and
principall
laborers
for
all
the
rest
of
the
members
of
the
little
commonwealth
of
thy
body
,
and
the
eyes
are
as
the
ouerseers
,
and
the
vnderstanding
,
the
guide
,
director
,
and
iudge
of
the
worke
:
and
the
feete
,
the
messengers
,
and
porters
to
carry
the
body
whither
the
will
directs
them
.
As
God
created
the
hands
to
labour
,
so
hath
he
appointed
many
meanes
to
imploy
them
.
AS
God
created
the
hands
in
thy
body
to
labour
,
so
hath
he
ordained
many
meanes
,
(
yea
infinite
)
to
set
them
on
worke
,
dressing
and
tilling
the
earth
was
the
first
labour
appointed
to
man
:
which
hath
begotten
numberlesse
other
trades
and
callings
among
the
sonnes
of
men
,
as
a
badge
of
the
cursse
traduced
to
all
mankind
,
by
the
disobedience
of
the
first
man
:
whose
rebellion
procured
labour
,
trauaile
,
toyle
and
vexation
,
to
all
his
posterity
,
and
he
tasted
first
of
the
seruile
labour
of
his
hands
.
And
now
,
are
all
things
full
of
labour
,
Man
cannot
vtter
the
varieties
of
them
:
labour
and
sorrow
are
now
,
euery
mans
portion
during
his
life
.
For
,
when
a
man
thinks
hee
hath
done
all
,
and
that
hee
may
liue
at
rest
:
Then
one
occasion
or
another
,
offereth
it selfe
,
to
set
him
to
worke
anew
;
his
hands
must
returne
againe
to
labour
.
And
this
is
the
portion
of
euery
man
borne
into
the
world
.
With
the
labour
of
his
hands
to
eate
his
bread
.
Though
some
assume
priuiledge
,
through
their
greatnes
and
wealth
,
and
free
themselues
from
seruile
handy
labours
:
yet
euen
in
their
greatest
pleasures
and
pastimes
,
there
is
labour
,
and
wearinesse
.
Husbandry
no
base
calling
.
IN
whatsoeuer
profession
,
trade
or
faculty
,
thou
bee
placed
to
labour
,
thy
hands
are
the
chiefest
instruments
of
thy
body
,
to
performe
it
:
And
therefore
let
thy
hands
bee
diligent
in
thy
calling
,
and
hate
no
laborious
worke
:
No
,
not
(
basely
esteemed
)
Husbandrie
,
which
the
most
high
hath
created
.
But
labour
therein
if
it
bee
thy
lot
,
and
thou
shalt
be
satisfied
with
bread
.
It
is
no
disgrace
to
labour
in
the
fields
,
to
plow
,
sow
,
reape
,
&c.
for
euen
the
king
,
and
all
his
subiects
live
by
the
field
that
is
tilled
,
and
therefore
a
Calling
:
so
farre
from
being
worthy
of
scorne
,
as
it
deserveth
especially
to
bee
cherished
.
Labour
with
prayer
,
prospereth
.
IN
every
honest
labour
,
wherein
the
hands
are
not
idle
,
there
is
gaine
and
sufficient
,
to
sustaine
the
laborer
,
especially
,
where
,
as
the
hands
worke
,
the
heart
prayes
,
for
the
work
of
the
body
is
no
hindrance
to
a
well
prepared
heart
,
to
entertaine
heavenly
and
godly
motions
,
and
meditations
:
As
godly
Iacob
did
,
who
ioyned
prayers
with
his
paines
,
vnder
Laban
his
vnkinde
Vncle
,
confessing
that
except
the
God
of
his
father
Abraham
,
And
the
feare
of
that
God
,
that
was
the
God
whom
Jsaac
his
father
feared
and
served
,
had
beene
with
him
,
His
vncle
had
sent
him
away
emptie
:
But
God
beheld
his
tribulation
,
and
the
labour
of
his
hands
:
And
blessed
both
it
and
him
.
Labour
is
sweet
with
profit
,
and
there
is
no
lawfull
labour
unprofitable
,
ioyned
with
prayer
to
God
for
a
blessing
for
the
labour
of
the
faithfull
is
never
in
vaine
.
Jdlenesse
and
ungodly
exercises
neuer
blessed
.
THere
be
many
that
haue
hands
to
labour
and
yet
will
loyter
and
bee
idle
,
neither
counsell
or
constraint
can
prouoke
them
to
laudable
labour
:
yet
,
in
pleasure
,
idle
and
vngodly
pastimes
,
in
bowling
,
hunting
,
And
many
other
vnlawfull
exercises
,
they
will
stretch
their
legs
and
straine
their
hands
,
and
toyle
their
bodies
vntill
they
sweat
,
though
they
lose
,
not
only
precious
time
,
that
might
be
spent
in
good
exercises
,
consuming
their
portions
and
patrimonies
&
neuer
complaine
of
their
ungodly
●earines
.
But
if
they
should
worke
with
lesse
paine
,
in
some
lawfull
imployment
,
they
would
cry
out
,
as
the
Jsraelites
did
vnder
Pharaohs
taske-masters
.
The
idle
ought
not
to
eate
.
BVt
Saint
Paul
exhorteth
the
Thessalonians
,
that
they
should
not
suffer
an
idle
person
to
live
among
them
:
If
there
were
any
that
refused
to
labour
with
their
hands
,
in
some
lawfull
and
laudible
work●
,
they
should
not
permit
them
to
eat
.
Idlenesse
draweth
with
it
many
dangers
.
IDlenesse
is
not
to
be
tolerated
in
any
house
,
much
lesse
in
a
towne
,
least
of
all
in
a
populous
citie
,
for
,
it
draweth
so
many
inconueniences
with
it
,
as
it
may
further
the
ruine
of
the
place
wherin
it
is
permitted
:
for
it
was
one
of
the
maine
firebrands
,
that
inkindled
the
fire
and
brimstone
that
consumed
the
cities
of
Sodom
and
Gomorah
,
&c.
Where
Idlenesse
is
not
,
the
land
flourisheth
.
THe
idle
in
good
,
will
not
bee
idle
in
euill
;
they
will
bee
in
action
procuring
publike
or
priuate
mischiefes
.
Take
away
the
idle
from
among
the
laudable
industrious
,
and
the
land
will
flourish
,
For
where
idle
persons
are
(
though
alone
)
their
heads
or
hands
will
bee
working
,
and
as
one
cocke
crowes
after
another
,
and
as
one
deepe
calleth
another
.
So
one
idle
person
cals
another
.
And
then
consult
they
of
some
wickednesse
;
and
waite
opportunity
to
perpetrate
it
.
They
deuise
iniq●itie
and
practise
it
,
because
it
is
in
the
power
of
the
hand
.
Mischiefes
proceeding
of
idlenesse
.
A
Pest
they
are
to
a
common-wealth
,
good
people
and
industrious
are
often
corrupted
by
them
,
and
infected
with
their
vices
poysoning
whole
multitudes
that
associate
them
,
and
partake
with
them
.
It
increaseth
the
number
of
vagabonds
,
the
greatest
blemish
of
a
religious
common-wealth
.
Jnconueniences
growing
by
idlenesse
and
the
causes
.
THis
sin
hath
made
many
a
rich
man
poore
,
many
wisemen
fooles
;
it
bringeth
many
to
beggery
,
many
also
to
filthinesse
of
life
,
some
to
robbing
and
stealing
,
sometimes
to
murther
the
innocent
;
&
consequently
brings
themselves
to
untimely
and
fearefull
ends
:
wherein
many
parents
of
children
,
masters
of
seruants
,
but
especially
magistrates
within
their
liberties
,
are
guiltie
:
Parents
in
not
bringing
vp
their
children
in
some
lawfull
trade
or
calling
,
leauing
them
to
their
own
wils
:
Masters
being
often
idle
themselves
,
leaving
their
wares
,
shops
and
trades
to
their
seruants
,
who
in
absence
of
their
masters
,
take
not
onely
liberty
to
be
idle
,
&
to
gad
abroad
,
but
acquaint
themselues
with
the
more
idle
:
and
become
so
seasoned
in
sinne
,
that
at
length
they
runne
from
one
sinne
vnto
another
:
That
when
many
of
them
come
(
as
they
call
it
)
to
bee
their
owne
men
,
they
become
professed
servants
of
vnrighteousnesse
,
and
slaues
to
Satan
:
Magistrates
also
and
inferiour
gouernours
,
by
their
lenity
and
conniuency
,
increase
the
boldnes
of
many
poore
Merchants
&
Trades-men
,
that
should
imploy
their
hands
,
to
their
labors
,
for
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
apply
their
hands
,
some
in
the
Bowling
allies
,
some
at
tables
,
and
other
vnfit
exercises
,
spending
what
(
and
more
than
)
they
get
,
in
tauernes
and
drunck-houses
,
sometimes
in
worse
places
.
And
this
is
the
reason
of
so
many
idle
people
in
the
land
:
&
of
so
many
innocent
,
and
forlorne
children
,
left
desolate
,
in
many
places
.
To
the
admiration
of
some
,
and
the
comisseration
of
others
that
wish
reformation
.
Euery
man
is
diligently
to
apply
his
lawfull
calling
.
SEing
then
that
the
neglect
of
lawfull
handy
labour
,
bringeth
with
it
many
inconueniencies
,
endeauour
to
worke
with
thine
owne
hands
in
that
trade
of
life
whereunto
God
hath
called
thee
:
If
thy
vocation
require
not
the
labour
of
thy
hands
,
But
hast
any
plaee
of
authority
in
Church
or
common-wealth
,
beware
thou
be
not
idle
therein
,
but
hauing
an
office
,
wayte
on
thine
office
,
execute
it
with
Iustice
,
and
diligence
;
praying
for
a
blessing
,
vpon
whatsoeuer
thou
dost
,
lifting
vp
thine
hands
,
in
a
pure
heart
vnto
God
.
God
hath
left
the
poore
here
to
try
the
charity
of
the
rich
.
IF
thou
find
there
be
any
iniquity
in
thine
hands
or
hast
defiled
them
either
with
bribery
,
extortion
,
or
any
vncleanesse
,
wash
them
with
the
teares
of
sincere
repentance
,
and
open
them
to
the
reliefe
of
the
poore
and
needy
:
for
therefore
hath
God
made
some
poore
,
and
some
rich
,
that
the
charity
of
the
rich
may
be
approued
by
relieuing
the
poore
;
And
then
bee
assured
,
that
whatsoeuer
thou
dost
,
in
thy
lawfull
vocation
,
with
faithfull
prayer
,
it
shall
prosper
.
Pray
when
thou
beginnest
thy
worke
,
or
to
execute
thine
office
;
pray
in
the
doing
of
it
,
and
giue
God
thanks
when
thou
hast
done
it
:
So
shalt
thou
euer
keepe
thine
house
in
order
,
and
be
able
rightly
to
dispose
what
thou
shalt
leaue
behind
thee
when
thou
dyest
.
Now
,
as
touching
thy
feete
and
how
thou
hast
walked
,
fit
also
to
be
considered
.
The
feete
are
necessary
member
:
yet
often
vsed
to
sinne
.
IF
thou
canst
reforme
thy
hands
,
and
vse
them
in
thy
vocation
according
to
thy
duty
,
thou
hast
well
setled
the
principall
working
members
of
thy
body
.
Endeauour
then
,
likewise
rightly
to
order
thy
feete
,
which
as
they
are
of
great
vse
and
seruice
of
thy
body
,
So
are
they
many
times
made
the
ministers
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
porter●
to
euill
:
For
,
as
God
hath
giuen
wings
to
the
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
to
flye
too
and
fro
,
to
seeke
their
prey
and
food
;
So
hath
hee
giuen
man
feete
to
walke
:
and
as
some
rauening
fowle
use
their
wings
to
deuour
;
so
man
often
times
vseth
his
feete
to
carry
the
body
to
forbidden
things
,
euen
to
mischiefe
,
according
as
the
corrupt
will
directs
them
.
The
feete
without
vnderstanding
,
are
lead
by
the
Will
.
THe
will
of
man
by
nature
is
corrupt
,
and
by
the
direction
of
that
corrupt
will
,
the
feete
are
often
led
to
wickednesse
,
Though
of
themselues
they
haue
onely
mo●ion
,
and
the
sense
of
feeling
(
if
they
bee
wrung
or
wronged
)
but
they
cannot
complaine
;
They
see
not
,
neither
know
they
about
what
businesse
they
carry
the
body
,
they
are
both
dumbe
,
deafe
and
blind
,
and
are
altogether
subiect
to
the
minde
,
to
go
this
way
or
that
way
:
If
the
minde
bee
sanctified
,
they
are
alwayes
imployed
to
carry
the
body
to
the
performance
of
godly
actions
;
if
the
minde
tend
to
euill
,
they
are
vsed
as
the
Rider
doth
his
horse
,
whom
he
inforceth
to
run
into
any
danger
.
Examine
in
what
thou
hast
vsed
thy
feete
.
Examine
therefore
,
how
and
whether
thou
hast
led
thy
feete
:
whether
thou
haue
not
made
them
,
or
used
them
rather
to
run
after
vanity
and
sinne
,
than
to
good
and
godly
exercises
,
whether
they
haue
not
beene
inforced
to
follow
the
wicked
and
their
wayes
,
haunting
places
of
sinne
rather
than
of
sanctity
,
rather
to
hurt
,
than
to
helpe
thy
neighbour
.
Two
waies
in
the
generall
,
wherein
men
walke
.
IF
thou
haue
formerly
thus
poluted
thy
feete
,
withdraw
them
now
at
the
last
from
euery
euill
way
:
for
although
there
are
but
two
wayes
in
the
generall
,
wherein
men
walke
,
A
way
broad
and
pleasant
,
&
a
way
narrow
,
and
●rkesome
to
flesh
&
blood
to
passe
,
yet
are
there
many
by-pathes
,
and
turnings
in
them
both
,
but
especialy
in
the
broad
,
plaine
,
and
pleasant
way
,
euery
of
them
leading
to
what
the
passenger
delights
in
,
one
takes
the
way
that
turnes
to
drunkennesse
,
another
to
gluttony
,
another
to
pride
,
another
to
couetousnesse
,
another
to
deceit
,
another
to
whoredome
,
another
to
envy
and
reuenge
;
and
so
as
men
are
infinite
,
so
are
their
wayes
infinitely
and
diversly
taken
;
vsing
their
feete
,
not
onely
to
goe
and
to
run
,
but
as
it
were
to
flie
,
in
that
way
that
euery
man
in
his
priuate
conceit
thinkes
most
pleasant
:
All
tending
in
the
end
vnto
death
.
And
farre
more
trauell
in
this
broad
way
and
by-pathes
of
it
,
than
doe
in
the
narrow
and
vnpleasant
way
,
which
of
,
or
in
it selfe
hath
no
turnings
,
neither
to
the
right
or
to
the
left
ha●d
,
it
leadeth
onely
forward
,
and
yet
in
the
way
are
many
stumbling-blockes
,
bryers
and
thornes
,
irkesome
and
vnpleasant
to
the
passengers
,
but
when
they
come
to
the
end
of
their
iourney
,
they
finde
rest
,
plasant
and
vnspeakeable
.
Many
are
weary
of
the
narrow
way
.
BVt
by
reason
of
the
vnpleasantnesse
of
it
,
many
that
haue
gone
farre
in
it
,
haue
beene
weary
,
and
haue
turned
backe
,
and
betaken
them
to
the
broad
way
againe
,
though
it
bee
written
in
the
narrow
way
in
capitall
letters
,
that
●uery
man
may
reade
,
This
is
the
way
walke
in
it
.
This
is
the
way
that
leadeth
to
Bethel
,
the
house
of
God
:
and
the
broad
way
leadeth
to
●ethauen
,
the
house
of
vanity
,
and
to
Betheden
,
the
house
of
pleasure
.
The
broad
and
pleasant
way
,
leadeth
to
the
house
of
death
.
THis
is
the
way
that
multitudes
trauell
in
,
full
of
company
and
companions
,
which
maketh
the
way
the
more
delightfull
to
the
carnall
minded
,
and
so
iourney
on
in
seeming
cheerefulnesse
,
vntill
they
come
to
their
last
and
finall
Inne
and
perpetuall
lodging
place
,
Beth-azmaueth
,
the
house
of
deaths
strength
,
where
they
shall
be
kept
as
in
a
close
prison
,
where
all
disorder
,
griefe
,
sorrow
,
mourning
and
lamentation
shall
for
euer
afflict
them
.
God
will
guide
them
that
endeauour
to
walke
in
the
narrow
way
,
though
therein
be
many
le●s
.
CHuse
thou
therefore
,
and
keep
on
this
narrow
and
unpleasant
way
,
looke
not
backe
like
Lots
wife
:
and
so
bee
turned
into
a
stony
heart
,
goe
on
,
be
not
affraid
of
stumbling
,
thou
shalt
haue
the
light
of
the
supercelestiall
Sunne
to
shine
vpon
thee
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
to
guide
thee
:
and
therefore
resolue
thy selfe
to
keepe
on
thy
iourney
,
although
thou
shalt
meet
with
diuers
dangerous
wilde
beasts
of
the
world
,
ready
to
deuour
,
or
flatering
Syrenes
to
allure
thee
as
thou
goest
,
either
to
turne
thee
backe
for
feare
,
or
to
reclaime
thee
by
flattery
,
drunckards
,
whoremongers
,
Idolaters
,
adulterers
,
bribers
,
couetous
persons
,
wanton
and
prophane
beasts
,
whom
thou
shalt
finde
by
this
high-wayes
side
,
as
harlots
to
allure
thee
to
follow
them
and
the
multitude
to
the
pit
of
perdition
.
Follow
not
the
multitude
though
they
scorne
thee
.
BEware
thou
bee
not
seduced
and
drawne
backe
by
them
,
let
not
thy
feete
follow
their
steps
,
though
they
flourish
&
waxe
rich
,
and
great
,
&
glorious
,
and
thou
be
scorned
,
derided
and
scoffed
at
,
for
being
so
austere
and
earnest
in
the
good
way
,
regard
it
not
:
for
,
it
will
not
be
long
ere
thou
shalt
come
to
thy
iournies
end
,
the
citie
of
the
liuing
God
,
new
Jerusalem
,
where
,
after
thy
tedious
iourney
,
thou
shalt
haue
rest
,
glory
and
peace
for
euer
more
.
Nothing
ought
to
moue
us
out
of
the
narrow
way
.
IN
the
meane
time
bee
of
good
comfort
,
ponder
all
thy
paths
,
and
order
thy
wayes
aright
,
and
let
not
the
prosperitie
of
them
that
walke
the
broad
way
,
there
pleasures
,
or
delights
,
any
whit
moue
thee
,
to
turne
thy
feet
out
of
the
way
of
righteousnesse
,
truth
and
obedience
.
The
right
guiding
of
the
feet
.
REsort
often
to
the
temple
of
God
,
bee
a
diligent
and
an
attentiue
hearer
of
the
word
of
God
,
it
shall
bee
a
Lanterne
to
thy
feet
,
and
a
light
vnto
thy
pathes
,
so
that
thou
shalt
not
slide
:
The
lord
will
keepe
thy
feet
from
falling
,
and
guide
thee
in
the
way
of
peace
,
and
happinesse
,
to
the
workes
of
mercy
,
to
goe
to
the
sicke
to
visite
them
,
to
the
prisoners
to
releeue
and
comfort
them
,
hee
will
make
thee
to
bee
,
as
it
were
feet
to
the
lame
,
and
eyes
to
the
blinde
,
as
was
holy
Iob.
Seeing
wee
are
of
our selues
corrupt
wee
must
seeke
to
bee
guided
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
TO
this
end
,
hath
God
especially
giuen
thee
thy
feete
to
carry
thy
body
,
not
to
places
of
iniquity
,
but
where
thou
mayst
either
doe
good
,
or
receiue
good
.
But
trust
not
thine
owne
wit
,
or
thine
owne
will
,
for
the
direction
of
thy
feet
aright
,
for
they
are
corrupt
,
and
will
misguide
thee
;
But
●raue
daily
the
assistance
of
the
holy
Ghost
to
leade
thee
:
for
,
as
a
blind
man
,
though
hee
haue
legs
and
feet
to
beare
him
,
can
he
auoyd
danger
in
his
going
without
a
guide
?
And
what
is
euery
man
but
blind
?
And
therefore
without
that
spirituall
guide
,
cannot
man
but
goe
in
danger
:
pray
therefore
the
Father
in
his
Sonne
to
send
that
holy
Spirit
which
proceedeth
from
them
both
(
all
three
persons
,
but
one
God
)
to
teach
thee
how
to
guide
thy
feet
in
the
way
of
a
godly
,
and
holy
conuersation
,
that
thou
mayst
say
with
holy
Iob
,
My
feet
haue
followed
the
steps
of
the
Lord
,
and
not
declined
.
And
lincke
not
thy selfe
with
those
prophane
and
lewd
wretches
,
that
doe
not
only
not
refrain
,
but
apply
their
feet
to
euery
euill
and
licentious
way
,
whom
God
in
the
end
will
binde
hand
and
foote
,
and
cast
into
vtter
darnesse
for
euer
.
The
feete
of
the
wicked
are
fettered
with
sinne
.
PRay
therefore
continually
vnto
the
Lord
,
that
hee
will
keepe
thy
feete
from
the
snares
of
Satan
,
and
sinne
,
the
common
high
way
that
such
men
walke
in
,
as
feare
not
the
Lord
.
Their
feete
are
fettered
,
they
can
goe
no
further
than
the
chaine
of
their
naturall
inclination
will
permit
them
,
and
that
is
onely
to
euill
euermore
,
running
as
it
were
with
greedinesse
to
their
owne
ruine
,
and
fall
at
length
head
and
foot
into
the
pit
of
eternall
darkenesse
,
whereunto
they
were
led
in
the
broad
way
(
from
whence
no
counsell
could
reclaime
)
by
the
Prince
of
that
infernall
kingdome
,
with
whom
shall
bee
onely
and
euermore
tormented
all
such
as
have
abused
their
bodies
,
their
senses
,
and
members
,
the
house
of
their
soules
,
in
all
vngodlinesse
,
without
repentance
,
or
care
to
set
&
keepe
them
in
order
,
as
becommeth
the
elect
of
God
,
here
in
this
life
.
He
that
gouerneth
his
senses
,
and
members
of
his
body
rightly
is
well
prepared
,
to
dye
.
COntrariwise
,
if
thou
canst
now
so
order
thy
senses
,
thy
hands
and
feet
,
and
all
the
members
of
thy
body
,
as
thou
art
bound
to
doe
,
and
abuse
them
not
to
the
hinderance
of
a
godly
life
,
thou
needst
not
to
feare
,
but
that
thou
art
well
prepared
to
set
thy
house
in
order
before
thou
dye
:
for
,
the
outward
good
gouernment
of
the
body
,
is
a
good
argument
that
thy
heart
within
thee
is
in
good
order
,
&
thy
will
and
affections
not
much
out
of
order
:
and
therefore
not
amisse
in
few
words
to
examine
the
inward
estate
of
thy
soule
,
as
thou
hast
done
thine
outward
body
,
namely
how
thy
heart
standeth
.
An
examination
of
the
heart
.
No
man
knowes
truely
his
owne
heart
.
WHen
a
man
goes
about
to
examine
euen
his
owne
heart
,
hee
enters
into
a
Laberinth
of
difficulties
,
into
a
bottomlesse
deepe
of
subtilties
,
deceites
,
and
frauds
.
It
is
indeed
vnsearchable
;
and
no
man
can
truely
finde
what
is
in
his
owne
heart
,
although
a
man
may
thinke
hee
knowes
the
thoughts
,
purposes
,
and
desires
,
which
hee
concealeth
in
his
heart
,
and
may
determine
in
himselfe
to
put
them
in
execution
:
And
yet
when
it
comes
euen
to
the
very
doing
of
what
he
intended
,
another
conceit
crosseth
it
,
and
turnes
the
first
determination
out
of
doores
;
and
so
one
thought
thrusts
out
another
infinitely
:
for
,
the
heart
is
a
store
house
of
variable
imaginations
,
and
vnstable
purposes
,
for
when
a
man
is
most
priuie
to
the
thoughts
of
his
owne
heart
,
(
as
hee
thinketh
)
hee
is
commonly
deceiued
;
hee
may
purpose
this
or
that
,
and
deliberate
vpon
the
manner
of
the
performance
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
assure
himselfe
of
a
happy
and
wished
end
,
and
yet
succeed
cleane
contrary
to
his
intention
.
The
heart
is
a
closet
full
of
deceitfulnesse
.
THe
heart
is
as
a
secret
closset
lockt
vp
as
it
were
,
and
euery
man
thinkes
hee
hath
his
owne
true
key
to
vnlocke
it
,
and
so
no
doubt
euery
man
seemeth
to
doe
,
when
hee
deliuers
his
minde
to
another
,
by
word
,
or
writing
:
But
such
is
the
deceitfulnesse
of
the
heart
that
either
it
ouer-ruleth
the
tongue
that
speaketh
,
or
the
pen
that
writeth
from
the
meaning
of
the
heart
,
that
he
vttereth
and
writeth
false-hood
for
truth
,
or
some
truth
mixed
with
deceit
.
The
dore
of
his
heart
are
the
lips
,
and
so
subtile
is
the
heart
,
that
it
cannot
open
it selfe
,
(
by
nature
)
but
to
euill
;
for
,
the
heart
of
it self
is
corrupt
,
aboue
all
things
:
and
corrupts
euery
action
,
both
of
the
body
and
mind
,
and
whatsoeuer
proceeds
from
it
,
is
either
euill
,
or
mixed
with
euill
:
And
therefore
is
the
wisest
naturall
man
ignorant
of
the
euils
of
his
owne
heart
.
The
heart
pondereth
all
kinds
of
wickednesses
.
IF
a
man
duely
,
and
throughly
examine
the
wickednesse
of
his
owne
heart
,
and
be
not
partiall
,
hee
shall
finde
it
inclinable
to
the
most
egregious
euils
that
the
most
wicked
reprobate
,
that
euer
liued
,
committed
:
yea
hee
shall
finde
among
infinite
other
greeuous
sinnes
,
motions
tending
euen
to
murther
,
nay
to
reason
,
as
it
were
,
within
himselfe
against
the
very
essence
of
God
,
and
against
the
deity
of
Christ
.
There
is
no
thing
so
wicked
and
impious
,
but
mans
heart
by
nature
is
,
or
one
time
or
other
hath
beene
inclined
to
perpetrate
.
Wisedome
suspects
the
thoughts
of
the
heart
.
ANd
therefore
doe
many
(
though
well
grounded
in
Christianity
)
suspect
euery
motion
that
proceeds
from
their
hearts
,
fearing
to
be
deceiued
by
the
deceitfulnesse
of
them
:
And
therefore
endeauour
to
trie
them
,
by
the
touchstone
of
the
word
,
whether
they
bee
sound
or
sinnefull
,
which
is
an
argument
of
a
good
heart
.
The
most
godly
thinke
other
mens
hearts
,
words
and
works
better
than
their
owne
.
THe
best
man
is
so
farre
from
iustifing
his
owne
heart
to
bee
cleane
,
as
(
although
other
commend
his
words
(
which
should
be
the
true
messengers
of
the
heart
,
)
and
praise
his
works
,
that
seeme
worthy
of
praise
)
yet
hee
thinketh
euery
mans
heart
,
wordes
and
workes
,
better
,
more
cleane
and
more
vpright
than
his
,
Yet
,
such
is
the
naturall
pride
and
securitie
of
many
,
that
they
dreame
(
through
the
grosse
corruption
that
lurkes
in
their
hearts
,
)
that
they
are
very
excellent
and
innocent
creatures
,
of
sound
and
vnpolluted
hearts
,
despising
others
in
respect
of
themselves
,
as
the
Pharisee
did
the
Publican
,
and
yet
in
heart
prophane
and
wicked
.
Many
men
deceiue
themselues
,
by
flattering
their
owne
hearts
.
THere
is
no
man
that
can
rightly
iudge
his
owne
heart
,
though
hee
may
(
as
many
doe
)
make
a
faire
outward
show
,
as
if
his
heart
were
according
to
his
outward
behauiour
,
when
yet
it
is
full
of
hypocrisie
,
spitefull
,
Ambitious
,
full
of
vices
and
vncleane
desires
.
This
man
perswadeth
himselfe
,
that
as
long
as
the
world
doth
hold
him
holy
and
innocent
,
how
corrupt
soeuer
his
heart
be
within
,
hee
standeth
with
God
as
hee
doth
with
men
.
If
men
iustifie
him
,
God
cannot
(
nor
will
)
condemne
him
,
a
note
of
a
corrupt
heart
.
As
no
man
knoweth
his
owne
heart
,
so
much
lesse
another
mans
by
his
outward
conuersation
.
BEE
not
deceiued
,
thou
that
canst
not
truly
iudge
of
thine
owne
heart
,
dost
thou
thinke
that
other
men
can
?
Thou
wilt
say
,
by
the
fruits
the
tree
is
knowne
,
thy
heart
is
the
tree
,
and
thy
outward
workes
the
fruit
:
if
then
men
see
thy
good
workes
,
they
cannot
but
approue
thy
heart
to
bee
seasoned
accordingly
.
But
thinke
that
man
seeth
and
iudgeth
according
to
the
outward
shew
onely
,
and
that
there
is
one
alone
that
seeth
and
iudgeth
the
very
heart
and
reines
:
and
therefore
,
whether
thou
iudge
thine
owne
or
other
mens
hearts
,
by
thine
or
their
workes
,
thinke
of
others
,
as
(
of
necessity
(
if
thou
deale
impartially
with
thy selfe
)
thou
shalt
find
in
thy selfe
a
heart
corrupt
,
filthy
,
and
inclinable
to
things
thou
art
ashamed
to
reueile
,
and
affraid
to
commit
,
and
were
it
not
for
the
shame
of
the
world
or
for
feare
of
punishment
,
thou
couldest
find
in
thy
heart
to
commit
them
,
and
thinkest
thou
that
all
men
are
not
of
like
condition
with
thee
,
as
touching
the
naturall
corruption
of
their
hearts
?
Who
then
can
say
his
heart
is
cleane
,
though
he
may
seeme
vpright
before
men
?
Selfe-loue
a
vice
of
vices
.
IF
therefore
,
thou
diligently
consider
that
Vice
of
all
vices
,
Self-loue
,
wherewith
euerie
man
by
nature
is
infected
,
&
consequently
thy selfe
,
thou
wilt
confesse
thy
heart
to
bee
vncleane
,
and
that
it
is
farre
more
inclinable
to
think
and
conceiue
euill
than
good
,
and
more
prone
to
produce
sinne
than
to
imbrace
sanctity
.
And
yet
to
thinke
thy selfe
through
selfe-loue
holy
,
and
thy
heart
cleane
.
Many
men
couet
to
couer
the
filthinesse
of
their
hearts
by
a
disguised
conuersation
.
IT
is
the
common
fault
of
most
men
,
to
please
themselues
,
with
a
conceit
,
that
if
they
can
speake
well
,
if
they
can
conceale
their
hidden
inclinations
and
walke
disguised
,
so
as
men
cannot
see
,
nor
perceiue
the
filthy
thoughts
and
desires
that
lurcke
in
their
hearts
,
by
their
outward
actions
,
they
are
as
sincere
men
as
any
are
,
though
(
for
the
gaining
of
a
little
pe●fe
in
the
world
)
they
will
lye
,
sweare
and
forsweare
,
when
the
heart
(
if
it
could
speake
)
would
accuse
them
to
bee
lyers
,
to
their
faces
.
As
if
their
hearts
were
truly
seene
&
their
consciences
strictly
examined
they
could
not
but
confesse
.
How
then
can
other
men
know
us
according
to
our
inward
hearts
,
when
we
our selues
suspect
them
,
and
for
shame
seeke
to
couer
and
conceale
the
filthinesse
of
them
with
the
cloake
of
hypocrisie
,
to
make
them
seeme
full
of
integrity
,
being
indeede
full
of
impiety
?
Our
thoughts
and
purposes
of
heart
ought
to
be
tried
by
the
word
,
and
commandements
of
God
.
NAy
,
It
may
bee
indeed
,
that
a
man
may
simply
thinke
his
heart
cleane
,
walking
honestly
and
ciuilly
before
men
,
and
find
no
cause
of
suspition
in
himselfe
,
why
hee
should
not
bee
thought
to
bee
the
same
(
indeed
)
that
hee
seemes
to
bee
:
and
thus
no
doubt
,
doe
many
men
flatter
themselues
,
for
want
,
either
of
true
search
of
their
hearts
,
or
for
not
trying
their
thoughts
,
purposes
,
imaginations
,
and
desires
,
by
the
word
of
God
.
For
,
there
is
no
man
so
senselsse
,
but
hee
can
conceiue
the
most
apparent
thoughts
and
purposes
of
his
own
heart
,
though
concealed
to
others
(
were
hee
an
Atheist
)
And
therefore
,
if
there
bee
in
him
any
sparke
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Word
of
God
(
especially
,
of
the
ten
Commandements
)
he
may
be
able
,
as
soone
as
any
purpose
of
heart
arriseth
,
to
examine
the
equity
or
iniquitie
of
it
,
by
the
same
Word
.
And
as
he
findeth
it
allowable
,
to
put
it
in
execution
;
or
forbidden
,
to
abandon
it
.
The
most
righteous
man
hath
corruption
in
his
heart
.
IT
is
impossible
,
but
that
the
best
man
,
vpon
serious
examination
of
the
inclination
of
his
heart
,
shal
find
it
corrupt
,
though
many
through
a
slender
and
sleight
search
,
seeme
to
find
nothing
amisse
:
Paul
knew
nothing
by
himselfe
,
yet
did
hee
not
(
as
most
men
doe
)
iustifie
himselfe
,
for
,
in
another
place
he
cries
out
against
the
corruption
of
his
heart
(
being
an
elect
vessel
of
Christ
)
saying
,
That
which
I
should
doe
,
I
doe
not
:
but
that
I
should
not
doe
,
that
I
doe
.
Many
vnfelt
sinnes
lurcke
in
the
best
heart
.
WHereby
it
appeareth
that
the
best
men
haue
many
faults
,
which
they
themselues
can
take
no
knowledge
off
,
neither
obserue
they
them
in
themselues
:
And
therefore
had
all
men
need
to
pray
as
Dauid
did
Cleanse
my
heart
oh
God
from
my
secret
faults
.
Many
sinnes
lye
hid
in
the
heart
,
not
obserued
by
him
that
harbours
them
:
yet
many
men
flatter
(
as
it
were
)
their
hearts
,
omitting
to
rip
them
up
and
to
try
them
to
the
quicke
:
And
therefore
their
hearts
flatter
them
,
and
forbeare
(
as
they
thinke
)
to
condemne
them
:
But
these
are
sicke
and
feele
it
not
,
their
hearts
are
hardned
against
the
time
of
a
more
serious
examination
,
when
their
consciences
shall
witnesse
against
them
(
to
their
finall
condemnation
)
the
corruption
of
their
hearts
.
Wee
ought
not
to
be
partiall
in
the
examination
of
our
hearts
.
BEE
not
partiall
therefore
but
search
thy
heart
in
time
,
search
it
to
the
bottome
,
call
all
things
(
as
neere
as
thou
canst
)
what
thou
hast
thought
,
spoken
,
or
determined
,
&
if
thou
find
by
the
strict
rule
of
the
Law
,
that
it
hath
bin
inclinable
to
euill
,
and
that
thou
haue
committed
sinne
through
the
corruption
thereof
,
thinke
that
there
is
more
euill
lurcking
in
the
same
:
for
,
the
tast
of
one
cup
of
wine
,
sheweth
what
the
whole
vessell
is
.
And
,
although
thou
know
not
throughly
,
what
is
in
thy
heart
,
yet
by
thy
thoughts
,
purposes
and
desires
▪
thou
shalt
finde
whether
it
bee
ouer-ruled
by
nature
,
or
seasoned
with
grace
:
for
,
if
thy
heart
bee
inclined
to
doe
thine
own
corrupt
will
,
it
will
appeare
,
if
thou
goe
on
in
thy
purposes
and
determinations
,
without
any
stop
,
or
reluctation
,
thou
mayst
iustly
suspect
thy
heart
to
bee
totally
euill
.
But
if
thy
purposes
,
be
good
and
holy
,
then
they
will
be
crost
,
for
though
the
heart
be
(
or
ought
to
bee
)
the
seat
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
yet
there
is
a
spirituall
infernall
power
that
will
couet
to
possesse
a
part
:
And
hee
will
oppose
euery
good
thought
and
inclination
either
to
ouerthrow
it
altogether
,
or
to
peruert
it
.
Desire
of
the
heart
to
keepe
Gods
Lawes
is
an
argument
of
a
heart
something
well
prepared
.
BVt
,
if
thy
heart
doe
earnestly
desire
to
keepe
and
obserue
the
Law
and
Commandements
of
God
,
thou
mayst
take
it
as
an
assured
signe
that
thy
heart
(
though
it
harbour
some
wandering
thoughts
)
is
not
altogether
so
corrupt
,
as
that
no
good
desires
are
in
it
.
But
thinke
that
Christ
hath
begunne
to
circumcise
thi●●
heart
to
purifie
and
renew
it
▪
It
is
he
that
mollifieth
our
vnrepenting
,
and
hard
hearts
,
by
his
Spirit
;
if
thy
heart
bee
sicke
and
heauy
,
through
sinne
,
hee
will
ease
and
comfort
it
.
Moses
commands
vs
to
circumcise
the
foreskinne
of
our
hearts
:
namely
,
to
cut
off
all
euill
thoughts
,
concupiscences
,
fleshly
and
vngodly
desires
.
Jt
is
God
that
circumciseth
our
hearts
.
BVt
alas
,
can
nature
suppresse
nature
?
can
corruption
subdue
corruption
?
How
then
can
wee
circumcise
our
owne
hearts
?
Here
is
thy
comfort
,
the
Lord
thy
God
will
doe
it
for
thee
,
so
thou
with
his
grace
,
adde
thine
endeauor
,
Hee
will
circumcise
thine
heart
,
that
thou
mayst
loue
the
Lord
thy
God
,
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
soule
,
that
thou
mayst
liue
.
Christ
worketh
after
a
better
and
a
more
sure
manner
in
purifying
and
cleansing
thine
heart
,
than
thy selfe
canst
do
;
Thou
canst
not
make
an
haire
blacke
that
is
white
,
much
lesse
make
thine
heart
cleane
that
is
filthy
:
It
is
hee
onely
that
can
change
thine
heart
from
euill
to
good
,
which
when
hee
hath
once
cleansed
,
there
followeth
holinesse
,
integritie
of
heart
,
and
outward
godly
couersation
,
by
godly
endeauour
.
The
heart
emptied
of
sinne
(
as
we
thinke
)
to
day
becomes
full
againe
to
morrow
,
vnlesse
God
purifie
it
.
BVt
if
thou
without
the
helpe
of
this
blessed
Spirit
,
goe
about
(
as
it
were
)
to
euacuate
and
cast
out
thy
knowne
concupiscences
and
desires
of
thine
owne
heart
(
as
many
prophane
men
many
times
endeauour
to
doe
)
Thou
canst
not
but
obserue
,
that
what
thou
doest
cast
out
to
day
,
begins
againe
to
defile
thee
to
morrow
,
for
such
is
the
nature
of
the
heart
vnregenerate
,
that
like
a
spring
of
water
now
emptied
forthwith
filleth
againe
▪
The
heart
a
spring
of
corruption
and
sinne
.
THe
heart
is
a
continuall
spring
of
corruption
,
whereout
wee
draw
sinne
:
and
if
wee
repent
it
to
day
,
and
seeme
to
feele
a
kind
of
release
,
and
pardon
of
it
,
if
we
continue
not
constant
in
keeping
it
out
of
our
affections
and
desires
,
by
faithfull
prayer
(
which
by
nature
wee
cannot
doe
)
It
will
bee
as
full
of
impieties
to
morrow
as
yesterday
it
was
.
Sinne
once
entertained
into
the
heart
hardly
cast
out
againe
.
IF
thou
giue
thine
heart
but
a
little
to
sinne
,
and
giue
sinne
but
the
head
,
in
one
seeming
small
desire
,
It
well
afterward
make
way
for
it selfe
,
and
then
,
when
thou
wouldst
,
thou
shalt
not
bee
able
to
withstand
it
,
for
thy
heart
by
nature
without
grace
(
though
it
be
neuer
so
much
admonished
and
instructed
,
by
the
Word
of
God
,
to
entertaine
godlinesse
and
vertue
,
though
neuer
so
much
moued
and
pricked
forward
vnto
piety
and
obedience
towards
God
)
it
will
bee
like
Lots
wife
,
looke
backe
againe
to
her
wonted
desires
,
vntill
it
bee
turned
(
as
it
were
)
into
a
stone
,
that
no
feare
of
punishments
,
nor
threats
of
torments
,
shall
at
last
be
able
to
peirce
it
,
to
the
right
reformation
of
it
;
for
,
as
the
heart
is
totally
corrupt
by
nature
,
so
euery
motion
of
the
heart
in
it selfe
tendeth
to
corruption
.
Take
heede
therefore
,
lest
,
at
any
time
,
there
bee
in
you
an
euill
heart
and
vnfaithfull
,
to
depart
from
the
liuing
God
,
and
hardned
through
the
des●itfulnesse
of
sinne
.
The
best
heart
hath
some
feelings
of
euill
motions
▪
SInne
proceedeth
from
a
subtile
prompter
,
and
deceiueth
the
heart
not
well
instructed
,
the
heart
not
regenerate
:
But
the
heart
whom
the
Spirit
of
God
hath
sanctified
,
feeles
in
it selfe
,
a
meere
dislike
of
sundry
motions
which
intrude
themselues
as
it
were
,
by
stealth
into
it
,
striuing
to
haue
the
mastry
,
against
which
the
regenerate
part
sets
it selfe
,
as
the
Bees
against
the
droanes
,
to
hurle
them
out
of
the
hyue
of
the
heart
,
Nature
and
Grace
can
no
more
mutually
agree
and
embrace
one
the
other
,
than
Fire
and
Water
,
and
that
is
the
reason
,
that
the
vnregenerate
is
at
more
peace
than
the
regenerate
heart
:
for
as
the
heart
by
nature
ingrosseth
all
carnall
things
that
may
delight
it
,
and
is
at
peace
in
it selfe
,
hauing
no
crosse
motion
to
trouble
it
;
So
a
spirituall
and
sanctified
heart
harbours
,
or
at
least
indeauours
to
entertaine
euery
good
and
godly
motion
▪
And
therefore
as
the
best
heart
is
in
part
spirituall
and
in
part
carnall
,
there
ariseth
a
spirituall
warre
as
it
were
in
a
truely
regenerate
heart
,
between
the
Flesh
and
the
Spirit
,
which
argues
the
heart
to
be
indeed
more
spirituall
than
carnall
:
for
,
if
it
were
totally
carnall
,
there
would
bee
no
striuing
:
But
in
that
heart
wherin
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
hath
place
there
●hrough
the
malice
of
Satan
and
through
naturall
corruption
,
will
fleshly
and
carnall
motions
,
often
intrude
,
either
of
them
striuing
to
bee
chiefe
Lord
of
the
heart
:
for
,
either
of
them
couets
to
haue
all
or
none
.
The
spirit
will
admit
no
participation
with
the
flesh
,
But
the
Flesh
yet
will
bee
content
like
the
falsely
pretending
mother
of
the
child
,
to
haue
the
heart
diuided
,
so
she
may
haue
her
share
for
her
pleasur●s
shee
could
affoord
a
share
to
the
Spirit
,
but
it
should
be
but
a
small
share
by
the
will
of
the
flesh
.
Nature
and
Grace
striue
in
the
best
heart
which
of
them
should
rule
therein
.
FOr
,
let
Grace
bee
neuer
so
strong
in
us
,
yet
will
Nature
show
it selfe
oftentimes
,
yea
,
and
seeme
to
bee
mistresse
,
and
commandresse
in
the
heart
:
Otherwise
how
could
a
righteous
man
bee
said
to
sinn●
seuen
times
a
day
?
in
whom
it
cannot
bee
denied
,
but
there
is
Grace
aboue
Nature
;
and
that
Grace
keepes
Nature
in
some
measure
vnder
,
though
with
much
striuing
:
for
sinne
is
of
so
imperious
a
condition
,
being
the
daughter
of
Sathan
,
the
prince
of
pride
,
that
if
it
were
possible
,
would
beare
the
whole
rule
and
sway
of
the
heart
;
and
so
it
doth
where
Grace
is
absent
;
and
,
though
Grace
haue
the
mastery
,
yet
there
will
rest
so
many
,
and
so
strong
rebellions
desires
in
the
corrupt
part
of
the
heart
as
will
breake
forth
bee
it
neuer
so
strongly
guarded
with
faith
and
the
feare
of
God
,
though
they
preuaile
not
so
much
to
hurt
,
as
to
exercise
,
euen
the
most
righteous
man
in
resisting
them
.
An
Hypocrite
may
shew
himselfe
in
outward
behaviour
a
good
Christian.
HAppy
is
the
man
that
hath
a
perfect
heart
,
renewed
and
purged
from
that
originall
corruption
,
which
it
hath
by
nature
,
for
it
maketh
that
true
and
essentiall
difference
,
which
distinguisheth
a
sincere
Christian
from
a
counterfeit
.
An
Hypocrite
may
seeme
by
outward
exercise
of
Religion
,
and
holy
duties
,
to
be
a
very
righteous
man
;
as
Cain
,
who
was
as
forward
in
his
sacrifice
as
Abel
was
.
The
Pharesee
,
in
his
prayer
seemed
to
abound
in
the
outward
practice
of
fasting
,
in
almes-giuing
and
paying
tythes
,
yet
an
Hypocrite
.
An
hypocrite
may
look
like
a
true
Christian
,
haue
the
habit
of
a
Christian
,
speake
like
a
Christian
,
verbally
pray
like
a
Christian
,
and
in
outward
holinesse
make
shew
to
be
a
christian
,
and
yet
harbor
within
him
,
a
false
,
filthy
,
and
a
heart
full
of
corruption
and
iniquity
,
which
hee
learneth
of
his
master
the
Deuill
,
who
can
transforme
himselfe
into
an
Angell
of
light
.
God
loueth
a
cleane
heart
.
BEware
therefore
,
whosoeuer
thou
art
,
that
thou
shew
not
more
forged
holinesse
without
,
than
thou
hast
sincerity
in
thy
heart
,
for
,
God
cannot
allow
of
a
counterfeit
conuersation
,
Hee
loueth
a
pure
and
cleane
heart
;
if
that
be
well
seasoned
,
and
in
good
order
,
the
actions
will
appeare
by
a
truely
sincere
,
not
by
a
counterfeit
course
of
life
.
The
markes
of
a
pure
heart
,
IF
thou
couet
to
heare
the
Word
preached
,
if
thou
hunger
and
thirst
for
righteousnesse
,
if
thou
pray
often
faithfully
and
fervently
,
if
thou
loue
the
godly
vnfainedly
,
and
desire
to
doe
good
vnto
all
cheerefully
,
Surely
,
thy
heart
is
well
prepared
to
keepe
all
thy
thoughts
,
imaginations
,
desires
,
thy
tongue
,
and
all
the
senses
of
thy
body
in
good
order
,
and
to
set
all
other
things
in
order
before
thou
dye
.
Lastly
examine
the
Affections
of
thy
heart
.
To
examine
how
the
heart
standeth
principally
affected
.
AFfection
is
the
highest
degree
of
loue
,
lust
,
and
hatred
;
and
one
of
these
doth
commonly
possesse
euery
heart
;
which
,
whoso
doth
dilligently
examine
,
hee
shall
be
able
to
judge
,
whether
his
heart
be
right
with
God
,
or
ouerruled
by
Sathan
.
Although
the
Prophet
Ieremy
,
saith
that
the
heart
is
deceitfull
and
wicked
aboue
all
things
,
who
can
know
it
?
None
,
indeed
,
can
know
the
heart
of
another
man
,
nor
how
it
standeth
affected
,
but
by
his
outward
behauiour
and
conuersation
,
which
hee
may
dissemble
to
men
;
but
God
will
examine
,
and
finde
out
his
most
inward
,
euill
and
ungodly
affections
,
how
cunningly
soeuer
they
be
dissembled
,
for
,
hee
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
,
man
looketh
vpon
the
outward
appearance
,
but
the
Lord
beholdeth
the
most
secret
affections
of
the
heart
.
But
a
man
that
is
not
partiall
,
and
loues
not
to
deceive
himselfe
in
his
own
vaine
imaginations
,
by
little
search
may
finde
how
and
whereunto
his
owne
heart
is
most
affected
.
And
happy
is
hee
that
findeth
his
heart
affected
,
as
were
the
Iewes
at
the
preaching
of
John
Baptist
;
By
whose
eager
loue
and
desire
of
the
Word
,
euen
the
Kingdome
of
God
suffered
violence
;
And
through
their
violent
affections
,
they
seemed
to
take
it
by
force
:
there
was
such
forwardnesse
and
zeale
in
them
to
heare
the
Word
,
as
they
vsed
a
godly
striuing
to
get
it
,
which
godly
and
violent
affection
God
himself
approueth
.
There
is
nothing
in
the
world
that
we
ought
so
to
affect
and
desire
as
to
heare
the
word
,
the
Gospell
of
Christ
our
Saviour
preached
,
whereby
we
apprehend
such
loue
in
him
towards
us
,
as
cannot
but
draw
our
uttermost
loue
and
affection
againe
towards
him
,
in
whom
wee
haue
assurance
that
our
soules
shall
be
saued
in
the
day
of
judgement
,
the
end
of
all
happinesse
.
Euery
man
commonly
affecteth
his
owne
Countrey
best
,
and
they
are
but
two
,
Heaven
and
Earth
;
and
as
wee
stand
affected
to
either
of
these
,
wee
shall
finde
and
feele
how
we
are
againe
affected
of
them
.
To
affect
them
both
no
man
can
,
and
to
be
affected
of
both
is
impossible
.
Hee
that
hates
the
light
cannot
but
affect
darkenesse
,
and
hee
that
imbraceth
this
world
and
the
things
in
it
cannot
truely
affect
heauen
,
and
heauenly
things
,
no
man
can
serue
two
masters
,
God
and
Mammon
.
The
men
affecting
this
world
,
are
in
part
knowne
by
the
things
they
are
obserued
to
loue
and
seeke
in
this
world
.
They
that
set
their
affections
vpon
this
worlds
honours
,
and
seeke
ambitiosly
(
as
Absolom
did
to
the
dethroning
of
his
father
)
to
reigne
as
king
,
They
that
affect
and
hunt
after
pleasures
to
fulfill
their
beastly
lusts
,
the
drunkard
,
that
riseth
early
to
follow
strong
drinke
,
the
whoremaster
,
the
couetous
person
,
the
enuious
,
the
proud
,
cannot
these
know
themselues
,
and
bee
knowne
of
others
,
to
affect
the
world
and
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
more
then
heauen
and
the
saluation
of
their
owne
soules
?
Such
are
the
infinite
vanities
that
lurke
in
mens
heartes
,
that
steale
away
their
affections
from
God
and
godlines
,
As
where
one
truely
affecteth
the
best
things
,
many
affect
those
things
,
wherein
there
is
not
onely
no
profit
,
but
deadly
danger
:
as
some
their
neighbours
wiues
,
as
Dauid
;
some
their
neighbours
lands
,
as
Achab
;
some
the
beautie
of
women
,
as
Sichem
;
some
pride
,
popularitie
and
vaine
glory
,
as
Herod
;
some
gurmondy
,
as
the
Glutton
in
the
Gospell
;
some
the
increase
of
riches
and
reuenewes
,
as
the
rich
man
mentioned
by
Christ
,
and
common
vsurers
;
some
through
the
force
of
their
vnresistable
affection
,
to
haue
their
lust
of
Women
,
being
preuented
,
haue
not
only
become
distracted
,
and
crased
in
their
braines
,
but
(
pricked
on
by
the
instigation
of
Sathan
(
haue
been
their
owne
hangmen
and
executioners
;
vnfit
to
name
any
,
though
many
such
haue
beene
of
late
memory
,
Nay
,
some
(
which
is
strange
to
consider
,
both
men
and
women
)
haue
fallen
so
farre
in
loue
,
with
the
beautie
and
feature
of
their
owne
Persons
,
as
they
haue
diued
so
deepe
into
conceit
of
their
owne
excellencie
,
as
hath
carryed
them
to
more
frensie
,
wherein
many
haue
beene
knowne
to
haue
perished
desperately
.
Some
againe
are
partiall
in
their
affections
towards
their
children
,
seeming
to
affect
one
intirely
,
and
to
disrespect
another
meerely
,
wherein
there
may
bee
cause
in
regard
of
Vertue
or
Vice
,
but
if
it
proceed
onely
of
carnall
respects
,
it
is
reprouable
:
Jsaac
loued
Esau
,
more
than
hee
loued
Iacob
;
Ioseph
affected
Manasses
,
aboue
Ephraim
;
Abraham
affected
his
sonne
Jsmael
,
so
intirely
,
as
hee
would
haue
preferred
him
before
his
promised
seed
Isaac
,
O
that
Ismael
might
liue
in
thy
sight
.
Thus
doth
blind
affection
often
incounter
the
light
,
euen
of
diuine
reason
.
And
yet
wee
see
strongest
carnall
affections
variable
:
what
a
man
affecteth
to
day
,
he
loatheth
tomorrow
;
what
he
tenderly
embraceth
now
,
hee
reiecteth
within
a
while
.
The
affection
of
Ammon
towards
his
sister
Thamer
,
was
most
hot
and
violent
,
And
yet
when
his
filthy
lust
was
fulfilled
hee
hated
her
far
more
than
he
seemed
to
loue
her
before
.
It
is
the
nature
of
the
corrupt
affections
of
the
heart
,
to
alter
and
turne
as
the
wind
.
How
many
proud
men
and
women
haue
wee
seene
,
obserued
,
or
heard
off
,
that
haue
set
their
affections
so
egerly
vpon
new
fashions
,
garments
,
women
especially
,
who
haue
beene
striken
either
,
by
the
suggestions
of
Sathan
,
laying
their
pride
before
the
eyes
of
their
weak
consciences
,
to
driue
them
to
dispaire
,
or
in
the
mercie
of
God
,
who
hath
called
them
to
reformation
,
haue
to
day
worne
their
,
proudest
attire
,
and
that
in
great
conceited
glorie
,
that
the
next
day
haue
espec●ally
,
cast
them
all
into
the
fire
and
consumed
them
?
The
like
change
&
alteration
of
affections
falleth
out
often
between
dearest
affectionate
friends
,
sworne
brothers
(
but
)
in
euil
,
of
whom
one
hath
beene
the
butcher
of
the
other
.
How
dearely
doe
many
times
men
and
their
wiues
affect
one
the
other
?
one
seemeth
the
better
to
see
the
other
,
their
loues
seeme
so
mutually
intire
as
there
were
no
possibility
that
euer
a
word
should
passe
amisse
,
or
in
displeasure
betweene
them
,
and
yet
within
a
while
,
they
haue
falne
together
like
wool-cards
,
tongues
▪
fists
and
nailes
haue
walked
,
wher●
before
sweetest
words
seemed
not
sweet
enough
.
The
like
inconstancy
may
bee
obserued
daily
amongst
our selues
in
men
so
hot
in
religion
,
and
following
the
word
,
as
they
seeme
to
affect
nothing
else
,
and
sorrow
much
if
they
heare
but
one
Sermon
in
a
day
,
were
it
possible
they
would
heare
tenne
,
such
appearance
hath
their
zeale
:
yet
when
the
world
offers
them
some
extraordinary
commodity
or
aduancement
,
they
will
with
Demas
,
relinquish
Pauls
preaching
and
embrace
the
world
.
The
seede
of
the
word
sowne
in
their
hearts
,
fals
among
thornes
that
choke
it
.
There
is
no
affection
truely
constant
,
that
hath
its
beginning
from
any
of
the
outward
senses
,
because
,
their
obiects
bee
in
themselues
inconstant
;
What
sees
the
eye
?
What
heares
the
eare
?
What
pleaseth
the
taste
?
What
outward
thing
affects
the
mind
,
But
things
vanishing
and
variable
?
And
therefore
as
the
obiect
beginnes
to
alter
,
so
doth
the
affection
.
But
he
that
affecteth
Christ
,
he
that
aboue
all
things
,
truely
desireth
the
sincere
milke
of
the
Word
,
Hee
that
thinkes
nothing
so
deare
,
nothing
so
pretious
,
nothing
so
delightfull
,
nothing
so
commodious
,
as
the
assurance
of
his
glory
to
come
,
Hee
will
affect
nothing
in
comparison
of
it
.
Hee
will
disaffect
Father
,
Mother
,
Wife
,
Children
,
Lands
and
Life
it selfe
,
in
regard
of
it
.
On
this
he
thinks
and
meditates
day
and
night
,
here
is
his
treasury
,
and
vpon
it
hee
sets
his
whole
affection
.
Hee
longeth
to
enioy
it
,
as
a
bride
her
bridegroome
:
He
neuer
thinkes
his
affection
perfect
enough
,
hee
striues
by
hearing
,
reading
,
meditating
on
the
Word
,
to
inflame
his
affection
more
and
more
;
and
stands
in
continuall
feare
,
lest
some
inferiour
delight
should
worke
the
least
extenuation
of
it
.
And
therefore
when
he
findeth
any
thing
delighting
any
of
his
outward
senses
,
hee
presently
suspects
it
,
checks
it
,
and
casts
it
off
,
as
an
infected
garment
;
knowing
,
that
as
long
as
that
hangs
about
him
,
it
presseth
down
his
deare
affection
of
things
aboue
(
namely
of
Christ
,
the
anchor
,
and
finisher
of
his
faith
)
to
vnprofitable
things
below
.
The
heart
thus
affected
,
is
euen
here
rauished
as
it
were
with
the
loue
of
Heauen
&
heauenly
thing●
;
reiecting
all
transitory
vanities
.
The
purchase
of
lands
,
the
triall
of
Oxen
,
nor
the
marrying
of
a
wife
,
shall
not
hinder
or
diminish
this
his
heauenly
affection
.
What
may
bee
the
reason
then
,
why
most
men
affect
the
inferiour
,
fickle
,
and
vanishing
things
that
leade
to
destruction
,
and
seeke
not
nor
delight
in
heauenly
,
the
end
whereof
is
glory
?
Surely
no
other
reason
,
but
that
which
lead
Eue
to
affect
the
Apple
,
because
it
was
faire
and
beautifull
to
her
eye
,
and
pleasing
to
her
taste
,
which
made
her
quite
forget
the
happy
estate
wherin
she
was
before
she
tasted
it
.
The
hearts
of
carnall
men
are
carryed
away
,
and
moued
(
for
want
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Word
of
Grace
)
to
affect
as
Eue
did
,
things
faire
to
the
eye
,
sweet
to
the
taste
,
pleasing
to
the
●are
,
and
profitable
to
the
purse
,
and
all
but
for
vaine-glory
among
worldly
men
,
which
maketh
them
to
forget
,
not
only
what
they
were
but
(
which
is
more
dangerous
)
what
they
shall
bee
;
and
yet
rather
than
they
will
giue
ouer
these
worldly
trifles
,
yea
,
(
in
respect
of
good
things
indeed
,
)
which
are
heauenly
)
being
more
base
than
dung
)
they
will
aduenture
the
losse
of
heauen
,
and
run
headlong
to
hell
.
Some
may
say
,
if
it
be
not
lawfull
for
men
here
to
affect
earthy
things
but
to
the
indangering
of
the
losse
of
heaven
,
mens
cases
are
hard
.
It
is
not
denyed
,
but
,
as
it
is
permitted
to
men
,
to
enioy
the
necessary
vse
of
many
earthly
things
,
so
it
is
lawfull
also
moderately
to
affect
one
pleasing
or
profitable
thing
aboue
or
before
another
;
prouided
,
that
they
carry
not
the
whole
heart
with
them
,
as
the
word
affection
may
import
,
which
belongeth
onely
to
GOD
,
whom
we
ought
to
loue
with
our
whole
hearts
,
which
is
that
uttermost
extent
of
affection
,
due
to
none
in
the
highest
degree
but
to
God
and
his
Christ
.
What
profit
canst
thou
reape
,
by
thy
so
louing
and
affecting
things
here
below
?
which
aboue
all
other
ought
to
bee
thy
wife
,
that
lyeth
in
thy
bosome
▪
thy
children
who
are
of
thine
owne
flesh
and
blood
,
thy
neighbours
as
thou
art
commanded
,
and
thy
fellow
members
of
Christ
:
These
are
thy
neerest
and
dearest
,
yet
ought
not
these
so
farre
possesse
thy
heart
,
as
if
thou
lose
any
of
them
,
thou
shouldest
grudge
at
him
that
gaue
them
,
as
many
weake
men
and
women
doe
,
as
though
their
children
,
husband
,
or
wife
,
were
given
either
to
other
in
perpetuity
:
And
when
they
dye
,
to
shew
their
affection
through
immoderate
griefe
and
sorrow
,
to
bee
more
strongly
knit
vnto
these
mortall
creatures
(
that
are
not
theirs
but
lent
them
)
then
to
God
himselfe
.
This
is
no
vertue
but
a
vice
of
the
heart
,
neither
can
it
be
truely
called
naturall
affection
,
though
it
proceed
of
nature
,
not
of
grace
,
for
euen
naturall
affection
,
ought
to
haue
this
limitation
,
namely
to
extend
no
further
than
natural
life
,
for
when
the
life
of
him
wee
doe
affect
is
ended
,
naturall
affection
should
cease
.
Dauid
,
no
doubt
,
did
intirely
affect
his
son
,
whom
he
had
by
Barsheba
,
and
shewed
the
same
affection
towards
him
while
he
was
sicke
and
aliue
,
but
as
soone
as
the
childe
was
dead
,
he
cast
off
his
affection
and
sorrow
,
and
left
mourning
for
him
that
he
so
intirely
loued
when
he
was
aliue
.
Such
affections
therefore
,
as
are
set
vpon
the
transitory
and
uncertaine
things
of
this
life
,
may
bee
truely
termed
foolish
if
they
passe
the
bounds
of
diuine
reason
,
for
they
onely
savour
of
the
corruption
of
nature
,
and
cannot
returne
any
sollid
comfort
to
the
heart
of
the
affectionate
.
Where
affection
is
grounded
onely
vpon
carnall
opinion
without
true
and
illuminate
judgement
it
is
like
fire
in
flaxe
,
soone
inkindled
,
and
soone
extinct
,
soone
hot
,
and
as
soone
cold
:
And
no
other
foundation
haue
those
affections
that
are
set
vpon
carnall
and
vanishing
things
.
A
man
may
(
as
is
often
obserued
)
affect
,
and
hate
(
as
it
were
in
one
breath
)
things
variable
and
interchangeable
,
for
as
all
naturall
things
are
inconstant
,
so
is
mans
heart
.
Saul
seemed
so
highly
to
affect
Dauid
,
as
he
was
content
to
giue
him
his
daughter
in
marriage
;
yet
how
soone
was
his
loue
turned
to
deadly
hatred
?
It
was
not
grounded
vpon
that
loue
that
proceeds
from
the
Spirit
of
God
.
But
Ionathans
loue
and
affection
to
Dauid
was
grounded
vpon
a
more
diuine
and
setled
opinion
,
hee
saw
that
God
was
with
Dauid
;
And
vpon
this
ground
,
whosoeuer
foundeth
his
affection
towards
any
man
,
namely
as
hee
findes
him
to
be
a
man
beloued
of
God
,
his
affection
is
approued
of
God
.
O
that
wee
could
rectifie
our
loue
in
this
point
,
and
learne
to
affect
the
best
things
;
and
not
to
set
our
affections
on
things
of
the
world
,
which
when
wee
haue
them
they
steed
vs
nothing
beyond
necessity
,
how
superfluous
soeuer
they
bee
.
And
when
wee
seeme
to
haue
them
in
best
assurance
either
they
leaue
us
,
before
the
time
,
or
wee
must
leaue
them
▪
in
time
.
Let
us
make
choice
therefore
as
Mary
did
,
of
the
better
part
,
namely
to
affect
things
permanent
which
are
aboue
,
and
they
most
excellent
.
Then
need
wee
not
to
feare
;
bee
wee
poore
,
or
rich
,
high
or
low
,
noble
or
base
,
wee
shall
be
able
to
set
our
houses
both
domestick
,
&
of
our
soules
,
in
such
compleate
order
,
as
shall
witnesse
our
godly
care
(
in
our
liues
)
when
wee
are
dead
.
A
preparatiue
to
Prayer
.
LEt
the
words
of
my
mouth
,
and
the
meditation
of
my
heart
,
be
now
and
alwayes
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
O
Lord
,
my
strength
,
and
my
redeemer
.
Let
my
prayer
come
before
thee
as
Incense
,
and
let
the
lifting
vp
of
my
hands
be
as
an
Euening
sacrifice
,
&
like
a
morning
obligation
,
a
sweet
smelling
sauour
in
thy
nostrils
.
Heare
my
prayers
and
answer
me
graciously
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
Sunday
Morning
.
O
Lord
God
Almighty
,
euer-liuing
and
euer-louing
Father
in
thy
well-beloued
sonne
Iesus
Christ
;
who
art
father
of
all
,
and
rich
vnto
all
that
call
vpon
thy
name
in
truth
and
sincerity
,
to
thee
I
call
and
cry
,
together
with
thy
forme
,
and
holy
spirit
,
three
distinct
persons
,
in
the
vnity
of
essence
:
who
hauing
made
all
things
of
nothing
,
sustainest
them
in
thy
good
prouidence
,
by
the
word
of
thy
power
,
that
thy
name
by
all
men
,
and
by
all
meanes
might
bee
glorified
.
Lord
I
acknowledge
this
day
to
be
thine
,
as
consecrated
and
set
a
part
for
thy
worship
and
service
,
and
to
be
obserued
not
only
as
a
holy
day
,
but
a
glorious
day
vnto
thee
,
wherein
I
ought
to
pay
my
vowes
vnto
thee
,
present
my
person
and
my
prayers
before
thee
,
heare
thy
word
,
and
meditate
vpon
the
same
,
to
thy
glory
and
mine
owne
good
.
To
this
end
remoue
farre
from
me
all
wandring
thoughts
,
and
worldly
affections
,
and
worke
in
me
a
desire
of
studying
thy
Law
and
of
walking
in
the
truth
,
that
thy
word
may
not
bee
vnto
mee
the
sauour
of
death
vnto
death
,
but
of
life
vnto
life
.
I
present
not
these
my
supplications
trusting
to
my
owne
righteousnesse
,
but
in
thy
manifold
mercies
,
grant
me
therefore
I
beseech
thee
gratious
audience
,
and
mercifull
accepta●ce
,
euen
for
my
redeemers
and
sanctifiers
sake
;
And
(
as
duty
obligeth
mee
)
principally
,
and
aboue
all
other
things
,
and
primarily
,
in
the
first
place
,
and
before
all
other
things
,
I
extoll
thine
infinite
goodnesse
,
together
with
thine
eternall
wisdome
and
truth
,
that
thou
hast
protected
mee
all
this
night
past
,
and
made
me
to
rest
and
sleepe
so
quietly
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
.
And
I
beseech
thee
,
from
the
bottome
of
mine
heart
to
protect
me
this
day
with
thy
mighty
hand
from
all
dangers
both
of
body
and
soule
:
giue
thine
holy
Angels
charge
ouer
mee
,
to
guide
me
in
all
my
waies
,
to
keepe
mee
from
euils
both
bodily
and
ghostly
,
that
keeping
my
faith
and
a
good
conscience
,
I
may
haue
thy
witnesse
and
testimony
within
my selfe
,
that
thou
hast
not
ordained
me
to
wrath
,
but
to
obtain
eternall
life
and
saluation
.
To
this
end
,
remoue
farre
from
me
the
offences
of
this
present
euill
world
;
mortify
and
kill
in
me
the
concupiscense
of
the
flesh
,
&
crucifie
all
carnall
lusts
and
affections
,
that
vice
being
supplanted
,
vertue
and
grace
may
bee
established
,
liue
and
grow
in
mee
.
Let
not
since
haue
dominion
ouer
mee
,
reigne
and
beare
rule
in
my
mortall
body
,
to
ouer-sway
my
soule
and
incline
it
unto
euills
,
but
let
thy
loue
possesse
my
soule
,
that
grace
may
incite
and
stirre
vp
the
same
vnto
all
holy
duties
which
may
be
soe
pleasing
vnto
thy
maiesty
,
as
may
procure
thy
fauourable
kindnesse
,
blessing
,
and
protection
.
Giue
mee
a
contrite
heart
,
to
bewayle
my
former
life
,
and
let
mee
finde
comfort
in
thy
mercy
for
the
remission
of
my
sinnes
.
Sanctifie
me
O
blessed
and
holy
trinity
this
holy
day
with
thine
especiall
grace
,
that
I
may
honour
thee
,
as
a
Creator
;
loue
thee
,
as
a
redeemer
;
and
expect
thee
as
a
Sauiour
;
that
I
may
haue
a
modest
carriage
in
my
behauiour
,
true
deuotion
in
my
prayers
,
and
reuerent
attention
in
thy
presence
,
to
heare
thy
word
.
Vnlocke
the
cares
of
my
body
that
I
may
heare
those
things
which
thou
shalt
teach
me
,
that
hearing
,
I
may
vnderstand
them
;
vnderstanding
,
I
may
remember
them
;
remembring
,
I
may
practice
them
,
to
adorne
that
profession
which
I
haue
made
in
thy
name
,
and
confirme
mee
in
the
faith
of
thy
sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
whereto
I
was
baptized
.
Raise
mee
O
Father
by
the
power
of
my
sauiours
resurrection
from
sinne
and
iniquity
,
and
giue
me
spirituall
rest
,
peace
of
conscience
,
ioy
in
the
holy
ghost
,
and
fellowship
in
the
communion
of
Saints
,
that
when
I
shall
leaue
this
world
,
I
may
keepe
an
euerlasting
Sabbath
with
thee
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Behold
O
Lord
I
knock
at
the
dore
of
thy
mercy
withall
the
power
of
my
soule
,
and
strength
of
my
minde
,
for
all
these
graces
and
fauours
,
beseeching
thee
to
continue
vnto
mee
the
right
vse
of
the
same
,
that
thy
spirit
may
witnesse
vnto
my
spirit
that
I
am
thy
sonne
,
and
shall
bee
heire
of
thy
kingdome
of
glory
,
and
that
I
may
be
partaker
of
the
inheritance
with
thy
Saints
in
light
,
where
are
pleasures
that
last
for
euermore
.
Grant
this
O
Father
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
Sunday
Noone
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
great
in
maiesty
,
and
infinite
in
mercy
;
wonderfull
in
thy
goodnesse
vnto
thy
Church
and
children
,
who
hast
commanded
mee
to
make
prayers
and
supplications
for
those
that
shall
enter
into
the
ministery
,
and
stand
before
thee
to
waite
at
thine
Altar
;
the
har●est
being
great
and
the
painefull
and
conscionable
labourers
but
few
;
I
beseech
thee
that
thou
wouldest
bee
pleased
to
send
able
ministers
into
thy
Church
,
and
set
such
ouer
particular
congregati●ns
as
like
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
may
bee
burning
lights
,
burning
,
as
being
zealous
in
feruency
;
and
lights
also
as
being
conspicuous
and
eminent
for
charity
,
sanctity
,
and
all
holy
graces
of
thy
spirit
.
Thy
Vrim
and
Thummim
being
on
them
as
vpon
thy
holy
ones
,
let
them
be
sound
for
doctrine
,
and
holy
for
life
and
conuersation
;
preaching
,
let
them
practice
,
and
by
practice
let
them
preach
and
teach
the
things
which
concerne
thy
kingdome
.
Open
and
let
open
vnto
them
the
dore
of
vtterance
,
that
they
may
teach
thy
word
freely
and
boldly
.
Take
away
all
differences
&
contentions
from
amongst
them
,
make
them
examples
to
those
that
beleeue
,
in
soundnesse
of
doctrine
,
and
integrity
of
conuersation
.
And
because
the
rule
of
my
life
depends
vpon
thy
word
in
their
mouthes
,
blesse
them
with
all
graces
fit
for
their
calling
,
that
I
may
giue
thanks
vnto
thee
for
them
,
finding
thy
blessing
vpon
mee
through
their
labours
,
and
may
praise
thy
name
for
euermore
,
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
Sunday
Night
.
O
Euerlasting
and
euerlouing
Father
,
mercifull
Lord
God
,
creator
,
guider
and
preseruer
of
all
men
and
all
things
,
who
creating
man
after
th●ne
Image
,
in
wisdome
,
knowledge
,
and
vnderstanding
,
enriching
him
with
all
gracious
abilities
,
helpes
,
and
f●rtherances
,
for
the
working
out
of
his
owne
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
;
giue
me
a
reuerence
of
thy
maiesty
,
and
a
feare
of
thy
most
holy
name
which
is
so
dreadfull
and
terrible
,
that
being
by
thy
grace
forewarned
,
I
may
fly
from
thy
wrath
to
come
,
and
at
this
present
come
before
thee
in
all
confidence
of
thy
goodnesse
,
to
implore
thy
grace
,
and
the
manifestation
of
thy
fauour
.
Looke
downe
from
heauen
,
thine
holy
habitation
,
and
behold
with
the
eye
of
thy
loue
and
tender
compassion
,
mee
,
poore
soule
,
that
distrusting
mine
owne
righteousnesse
,
goe
out
of
my selfe
,
calling
vpon
thee
in
the
words
of
the
Publican
,
and
saying
:
O
God
bee
mercifull
to
me
a
sinner
.
Write
not
bitter
things
against
mee
,
neither
suffer
me
to
possesse
the
sins
of
my
youth
.
Forgiue
and
forget
all
my
transgressions
,
and
cast
mine
iniquities
as
farre
from
thy
presence
,
as
is
the
east
from
the
west
.
And
pardon
good
Lord
,
I
humbly
beseech
thee
,
the
faults
and
frailties
which
haue
escaped
this
day
in
the
sanctifying
of
thy
Sabbath
,
whether
they
bee
sinnes
of
omission
,
or
commission
;
wash
them
all
away
in
the
blood
of
thy
Sonne
,
sanctifie
me
by
the
Word
thy
word
of
truth
,
that
this
day
hath
sounded
in
my
eares
;
grant
that
like
good
seed
sowne
in
good
ground
,
it
may
take
root
downeward
,
and
bring
forth
fruite
vpwards
to
the
glory
of
thy
great
name
,
the
praise
of
thy
grace
,
and
credit
of
the
Gospell
.
O
let
thy
word
be
euer
in
my
minde
,
to
meditate
of
it
;
in
my
mouth
,
to
speake
of
it
;
and
in
my
life
and
conuersation
,
to
practice
it
.
By
it
worke
in
my
heart
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
and
al
other
supernaturall
graces
,
which
accompany
saluation
:
open
mine
eyes
,
that
I
may
see
thy
Law
;
and
incline
mine
heart
,
that
I
may
loue
the
truth
;
and
louing
the
same
,
may
yeeld
obe●ience
vnto
it
;
doing
thy
will
on
earth
,
or
at
least
endeauouring
to
doe
it
,
as
the
Angels
in
heauen
;
willingly
,
without
murmuring
;
speedily
,
without
delaying
;
constantly
,
without
ceas●ng
;
and
vniuersally
,
without
omitting
what
thou
commandest
and
commendest
in
thy
word
.
So
shall
I
not
be
distracted
with
foolish
feares
,
nor
dispaire
of
thy
mercy
,
but
euer
hope
and
trust
in
thee
,
and
finde
grace
to
helpe
mee
at
a
time
of
neede
.
Grant
this
,
O
Father
,
for
thy
Christ
,
my
Iesus
,
thy
Sonne
,
my
Sauiours
sake
,
who
euer
liueth
and
raigneth
with
thee
,
one
true
,
immortall
,
&
euerlasting
God
:
to
whom
with
thy
blessed
Spirit
,
and
thee
,
O
holy
and
heauenly
Father
,
be
ascribed
of
me
and
all
thine
,
all
honour
,
and
glory
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
Monday
A
morning
Prayer
.
O
God
,
my
God
,
and
Father
of
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
no
man
knoweth
but
by
thine
especiall
gift
;
grant
,
that
to
the
rest
of
thine
exceeding
benefits
towards
me
,
this
which
is
the
greatest
that
can
be
bestowed
vpon
mankinde
,
may
be
added
also
;
namely
,
that
as
thou
hast
raised
vp
my
body
from
sound
and
sweet
sleepe
,
the
image
of
a
corporall
death
;
so
also
thou
wouldest
deliuer
my
minde
and
affections
from
the
sleep
of
sinne
,
and
from
the
darkenesse
of
this
world
,
and
after
death
restore
the
same
body
to
life
,
as
well
as
thou
hast
called
it
from
naturall
sleepe
.
And
seeing
thou
hast
brought
mee
to
the
beginning
of
this
day
,
which
is
the
first
day
of
the
weeke
bee
thou
(
as
this
night
past
,
and
euer
heretofore
)
present
with
me
,
and
president
in
me
.
Lèt
thy
holy
Spirit
be
my
counsellour
and
instructor
,
my
God
and
my
guide
to
lead
mee
into
all
truth
.
Helpe
me
by
the
assistance
of
the
same
Spirit
to
watch
ouer
my
thoughts
,
words
,
and
works
,
that
I
may
neither
think
,
speak
,
nor
do
any
thing
which
is
not
warranted
by
thy
word
,
but
that
setting
thee
and
thy
law
before
my
eyes
,
I
may
come
to
the
knowledge
of
thy
will
,
in
all
reuerence
and
humility
of
soule
submit
my selfe
thereunto
,
that
ordering
my
life
and
conuersation
thereby
,
and
walking
according
to
this
rule
,
peace
may
be
upon
me
as
vpon
the
Israel
of
God
.
Let
mee
neither
oppresse
,
nor
defraud
my
brother
in
bargaining
,
buying
,
and
selling
,
false
weights
,
and
ballances
,
or
the
like
dishonest
meanes
,
but
guide
me
so
by
thy
grace
,
that
my
conscience
may
euer
cheere
mee
vp
through
a
delightfull
apprehension
of
thy
blessefull
fauour
.
To
this
end
order
thou
my
paths
,
and
establish
my
goings
in
the
way
of
peace
,
grace
and
saluation
.
Cause
thou
mee
to
walke
before
thee
and
be
vpright
;
make
me
to
provide
things
honest
before
thee
and
men
,
behaue
my selfe
as
in
thy
sight
,
and
doe
vnto
others
,
as
I
would
bee
dealt
withall
my selfe
.
Let
no
sin
,
inordinate
lust
,
or
vnruly
passion
haue
dominion
ouer
me
,
but
helpe
thou
mee
to
leade
captiuity
captiue
,
to
kill
and
crucifie
my
lusts
and
sinfull
affections
,
and
wage
warre
with
my
corruptions
,
vntill
through
Christ
,
which
strengtheneth
mee
,
I
shall
proue
more
then
conqueror
.
Grant
this
vnto
mee
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
Monday
night
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
and
gracious
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
,
I
doe
here
in
all
humility
prostrate
and
cast
downe
my selfe
before
the
foot-stoole
of
thy
throne
of
grace
,
to
offer
vnto
thee
this
mine
euening
sacrifice
of
prayer
,
praise
,
and
thanksgiuing
,
who
diddest
offer
vp
thy
Sonne
vpon
the
crosse
to
be
a
propitiation
and
meritorious
sacrifice
for
the
sinnes
of
the
world
.
Lord
heare
me
,
and
helpe
me
,
and
be
mercifull
unto
mee
:
my
sinnes
are
great
,
but
thy
mercies
are
greater
:
my
trespasses
finite
,
but
thy
compassions
infinite
,
&
neuer
faile
;
though
I
faile
of
my
duty
towards
thee
,
yet
thou
art
good
and
gracious
vnto
such
as
seeke
thy
face
and
fauour
,
humbling
themselues
,
and
powring
out
their
soules
before
thee
.
Wherefore
I
humbly
beseech
thee
that
as
the
heavens
are
higher
then
the
earth
,
so
thou
wouldest
extend
thy
mercy
beyond
my
deserts
.
Indue
me
with
faith
,
sanctify
me
with
all
other
graces
of
thy
Spirit
,
that
appearing
in
thine
Image
,
thou
mayst
know
mee
and
acknowledge
me
for
thine
owne-Lord
heare
my
prayers
,
and
let
my
praises
be
acceptable
in
thine
eyes
.
For
vnto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
vpon
the
altar
of
mine
heart
doe
I
offer
vp
all
possible
praise
,
and
thanksgiuing
for
all
thy
blessings
both
spirituall
and
temporall
,
heauenly
and
earthly
,
in
great
abundance
confer●ed
vpon
mee
:
and
aboue
all
,
for
Iesus
Christ
the
fountaine
of
them
all
,
by
whom
I
haue
redemption
through
his
bloud
,
and
accesse
through
his
life
.
I
thanke
thee
likewise
for
the
sweet
influence
of
thy
gracious
&
well
guiding
holy
Spirit
,
for
the
manifestation
of
thy selfe
and
sacred
will
,
by
thy
word
read
and
preached
,
for
the
confirmation
and
strengthening
of
my
faith
,
by
those
sacred
signes
,
and
pledges
of
thy
loue
which
thou
exhibitest
and
giuest
to
mee
,
and
vnto
euery
beleeuing
soule
in
the
Sacraments
.
I
thanke
thee
for
my
life
,
liberty
,
food
,
and
rayment
,
health
,
wealth
,
peace
,
and
plenty
,
which
thou
in
much
mercy
hast
afforded
vnto
me
from
time
to
time
;
for
keeping
mee
now
and
euer
from
sudden
death
,
and
sundry
dangers
whereinto
I
might
haue
fallen
,
by
reason
of
my
manifold
sinnes
.
And
I
beseech
thee
to
continue
this
thy
prouidence
ouer
me
,
(
and
mine
,
and
thy
whole
church
)
as
thou
hast
hitherto
beene
a
S●nne
to
comfort
me
,
so
bee
thou
now
a
shield
to
protect
me
:
keepe
me
in
soule
and
body
,
goods
and
good
name
:
vouchsafe
mee
this
night
peace
vnto
my
soule
,
rest
and
quietnesse
to
my
body
,
that
therein
being
refreshed
,
I
may
bee
cheared
vp
in
my
minde
,
and
made
the
more
prompt
and
ready
to
doe
thee
laudable
seruice
the
day
following
,
and
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
and
that
for
Christ
Iesus
sake
,
the
Sonne
of
thy
loue
,
Amen
.
Tuesday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
MOst
gracious
God
and
mercifull
Father
,
thou
that
art
glorious
in
power
and
holinesse
,
I
thy
poore
and
miserable
creature
being
but
dust
and
ashes
,
doe
here
humbly
present
my selfe
,
soule
,
and
body
before
the
throne
of
thy
maiesty
▪
confessing
and
acknowledging
from
the
bottome
of
my
heart
that
I
am
a
most
vile
sinner
,
conceiued
in
sinne
and
borne
in
iniquity
,
and
am
by
nature
backward
vnto
that
which
is
good
,
and
prone
vnto
all
manner
of
euill
.
By
meanes
of
this
origina●l
corruption
,
drawne
from
the
loynes
of
my
first
parents
,
mine
vnderstanding
is
full
of
all
blindnesse
and
darkenesse
,
my
memory
of
forgetfulnesse
,
my
will
of
perversnesse
,
mine
affections
of
disorderlinesse
,
my
heart
of
hardnesse
:
yea
there
is
within
mee
a
distemperature
of
all
parts
,
so
that
from
the
crowne
of
the
head
vnto
the
soule
of
the
foote
there
is
no
soundnesse
within
mee
;
wash
me
throughly
from
mine
iniquity
,
and
cleanse
mee
from
my
sinnes
:
enrich
my
barren
heart
with
the
sanctifying
graces
of
thy
spirit
,
that
growing
in
knowledge
,
fructifying
in
faith
,
loue
,
charity
,
and
abounding
with
all
other
holy
vertues
and
heauenly
qualities
,
I
may
be
washed
,
iustified
,
and
sanctified
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
by
the
Spirit
of
my
God
;
and
haue
the
witnes
and
euidence
within
my selfe
,
that
there
remaineth
no
condemnation
to
me
,
being
in
Christ
Iesus
,
walking
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
Spirit
.
Lord
I
confesse
,
I
am
vtterly
lost
,
and
haue
no
hope
of
saluation
left
vnto
me
,
having
walked
after
the
vanity
of
my
mind
,
and
liued
in
al
lust
&
lewdnes
,
riot
&
reuelling
,
vncleannes
&
sinfulnes
;
so
that
if
thou
shouldest
be
extreame
to
marke
what
is
done
amisse
,
O
Lord
,
who
may
abide
it
?
Enter
not
therefore
into
Iudgement
with
〈◊〉
seruant
,
for
in
thy
sight
shall
no
flesh
liuing
bee
iustistified
.
Though
my
sinnes
haue
magnified
themselues
in
infinite
length
,
breadth
,
depth
,
and
height
,
yet
let
thy
mercy
(
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
)
farre
exceed
them
.
And
howsoeuer
,
by
reason
of
my
sinnes
,
I
haue
iustly
deserued
to
be
not
only
depriued
of
thy
blessings
,
but
for
euer
deserted
,
&
forsaken
,
yet
for
his
sake
in
whom
thou
art
well
pleased
,
cast
me
not
away
from
thy
presence
of
grace
here
,
or
glory
hereafter
,
but
by
the
one
lead
me
to
the
other
,
by
holinesse
bring
me
to
happinesse
.
Behold
,
O
Lord
,
how
I
am
thy
seruant
,
and
the
sonne
of
thy
hand-maid
,
O
grant
mee
grace
,
that
I
may
liue
with
thee
for
euer
.
Thou
hast
redeemed
me
,
oh
let
me
not
fall
into
captiuity
and
bondage
vnto
sin
and
Satan
,
because
I
weare
thy
cognizance
&
liuery
,
but
so
confirme
and
strengthen
me
,
that
both
in
life
and
death
,
I
may
continue
thine
,
that
I
may
neuer
draw
back
vnto
perdition
,
or
forsake
thee
the
euer-liuing
God
,
or
renounce
my
Christ
,
who
hath
the
words
of
eternall
life
,
yea
who
is
the
Way
,
the
Truth
,
and
the
Life
;
but
that
both
in
prosperity
and
aduersity
abiding
by
thee
,
I
may
liue
in
thy
feare
,
dye
in
thy
fauour
,
rest
in
thy
peace
,
rise
in
thy
power
,
and
raigne
with
thee
in
thy
glory
.
Amen
.
Tuesday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
O
Lord
God
euerlasting
,
and
full
of
pitty
,
I
am
a
sinner
,
yet
thy
seruant
,
not
hauing
transgressed
through
wickednes
,
but
much
weaknesse
and
infirmity
;
spare
me
therefore
(
good
Lord
)
according
to
thy
usuall
dealing
with
those
which
in
prayer
haue
had
recourse
vnto
thee
,
and
according
to
thine
old
vnchangeable
nature
of
thy
kindnesse
and
long
suffering
.
Thou
mightest
haue
taken
me
away
in
my
sinnes
,
but
thou
hast
giuen
me
space
of
amendment
,
and
grace
to
returne
vnto
thee
,
to
seeke
thee
whilst
thou
maist
be
found
,
and
call
vpon
thee
whilst
thou
art
neare
.
O
Lord
,
be
not
farre
from
me
,
but
draw
neere
vnto
my
soule
,
make
haste
to
deliuer
me
and
helpe
me
.
Nay
Lord
,
thou
art
euer
with
,
and
neuer
failest
those
who
seeke
after
thee
,
and
call
vpon
thee
with
words
of
deuotion
and
contrition
;
to
such
thou
art
a
present
helpe
in
trouble
,
their
shield
and
buckler
,
their
rocke
and
strong
hold
,
their
castle
and
fortresse
,
the
horne
also
of
their
saluation
.
Instantly
doe
I
knocke
at
the
gate
of
thy
mercy
,
Lord
open
vnto
me
and
receiue
me
to
thy
protection
this
night
,
as
thou
hast
safe-garded
and
guided
me
this
day
past
,
so
keepe
me
now
and
euer
,
because
I
trust
in
thee
.
Lord
preserue
mee
in
health
,
wealth
,
and
godlinesse
(
if
it
be
thy
gracious
pleasure
)
vo●chsafe
mee
peace
of
conscience
and
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
guide
me
here
by
thy
counsell
,
and
after
that
receiue
me
to
glory
.
And
now
seeing
thou
hast
brought
the
night
vpon
mee
wherein
thou
hast
ordained
man
to
take
his
rest
,
keepe
me
,
O
Lord
,
as
the
apple
of
thine
eye
,
saue
and
defend
mee
from
all
annoyances
,
fond
dreames
,
strong
fantasies
,
and
delusions
:
Cause
thine
Angels
to
pitch
their
tents
round
about
mee
,
and
keepe
watch
ouer
my
soule
and
body
,
that
I
may
not
(
if
it
bee
possible
)
sinne
in
either
word
or
deede
,
but
may
persist
and
goe
forward
in
mine
innocency
and
integrity
,
vntill
the
appearing
of
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
vnto
iudgement
.
Good
Lord
deliuer
mee
from
suddaine
death
,
feares
and
affrightments
,
casualties
by
fire
,
water
,
or
tempestuous
weather
,
disturbance
by
theeues
,
or
any
other
danger
whatsoeuer
.
Let
my
lying
downe
in
the
bed
,
put
mee
in
minde
of
my
resting
in
the
graue
,
and
my
rising
from
thence
,
of
my
resurrection
,
that
both
in
life
and
death
I
may
continue
thine
,
through
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
Wednesday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
O
Eternall
and
all-seeing
God
,
who
art
of
infinite
maiesty
,
looke
downe
from
heauen
,
the
habitation
of
thy
holinesse
,
vpon
me
thy
poore
and
vnworthy
seruant
,
lying
groueling
,
and
groning
vnder
my
sinfull
misery
.
Thou
art
a
God
of
power
,
and
canst
relieue
me
;
of
goodnesse
,
and
wilt
in
thy
good
time
mercifully
helpe
mee
.
Vnto
thee
therefore
,
upon
the
bended
knee
of
my
soule
doe
I
come
,
humbly
beseeching
thee
to
cure
my
sinfull
corruptions
,
and
by
that
bloud
which
my
blessed
Sauiour
(
out
of
his
gashy
wounds
)
did
shed
for
mee
,
to
wash
away
my
sinfull
staynes
.
O
Lord
,
the
fountaine
of
thy
mercy
,
can
neuer
bee
drawne
dry
,
nor
the
merits
of
my
blessed
Sauiour
emptied
:
O
therefore
bathe
my
soule
in
them
,
that
being
sanctified
and
iustified
,
I
may
appeare
in
thy
sight
more
pure
and
white
then
the
snow
in
Salmon
.
And
because
it
is
a
pleasant
thing
vnto
thee
to
giue
thanks
,
I
blesse
thy
name
for
keeping
mee
this
night
past
,
and
bringing
of
me
to
the
beginning
of
this
day
.
Defend
me
gracious
father
in
the
same
:
let
thy
eyes
alwayes
attend
vpon
mee
,
prosper
,
preserue
,
cheere
vp
and
cherish
,
guide
and
gouerne
,
instruct
and
direct
mee
in
all
my
studies
,
labours
,
actions
,
imployments
,
and
duties
of
my
calling
,
that
I
may
spend
and
imploy
this
day
,
and
the
remainder
of
my
life
according
to
thy
blessed
wil
,
setting
thee
alwaies
before
mine
eyes
,
and
liuing
in
thy
feare
,
euer
working
that
which
may
be
found
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
to
the
glory
of
thy
most
holy
name
,
the
peace
of
my
conscience
,
and
the
saluation
of
my
owne
soule
,
and
the
edification
(
by
my
good
example
)
of
all
those
that
attend
and
depend
vpon
mee
.
To
this
end
be
thou
(
O
Lord
)
my
God
and
my
guide
,
my
protector
,
and
defender
:
keep
me
vnspotted
of
the
world
,
teach
mee
to
deny
vngodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
to
liue
soberly
,
towards
my selfe
;
righteously
towards
my
neighbour
,
and
piously
towards
thee
my
God
;
repenting
me
of
my
sinnes
,
and
seruing
thee
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
all
my
daies
,
that
in
life
thou
maist
bee
my
God
,
in
death
my
deliuerer
,
after
death
my
eternall
rewarder
.
Amen
.
Wednesday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
O
Most
glorious
and
gracious
God
,
who
ouerflowest
in
thy
bountifull
goodnes
vnto
the
sons
&
daughters
of
men
,
that
endeauour
to
serue
thee
and
glorifie
thy
name
.
I
doe
here
at
this
time
with
that
good
Samaritane
returne
to
giue
thee
thanks
for
al
thy
merciful
blessings
bestowed
vpon
my
soule
and
body
,
in
things
spirituall
and
temporall
;
for
mine
election
,
before
all
time
;
my
creation
,
in
the
beginning
of
time
;
my
redemption
,
in
the
fulnesse
of
time
;
my
iustification
,
by
faith
in
Christ
;
for
my
sanctification
begun
,
and
hope
of
eternall
glory
to
bee
reuealed
.
I
praise
and
glorifie
thee
most
holy
father
,
for
preseruing
me
hitherto
,
for
prospering
me
this
day
past
in
my
vocation
and
calling
,
and
for
that
thou
hast
yet
spared
me
,
and
giuen
me
liberty
and
a
gracious
opportunity
once
more
to
inuocate
thy
holy
name
.
O
Lord
I
acknowledge
and
confesse
that
thou
mightest
haue
taken
mee
away
in
the
middest
of
my
sinnes
,
and
in
the
very
act
of
committing
of
them
,
but
thou
hast
dealt
more
mercifully
with
me
;
continue
good
Lord
,
this
thy
mercy
and
gracious
fauour
towards
mee
this
night
,
and
let
thy
blessing
rest
vpon
me
,
keepe
mee
from
feare
and
danger
,
and
from
all
noysome
dreames
,
and
from
all
other
hinderances
of
sweet
repose
,
and
comfortable
rest
,
which
thou
hast
appointed
for
the
recreating
and
refreshing
of
mankind
.
But
because
sinne
is
that
which
may
with-hold
good
things
from
mee
,
and
deny
thy
gracious
blessing
of
protection
,
therefore
I
most
humbly
and
heartily
intreate
thee
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
to
seale
vnto
me
a
free
pardon
of
all
my
sinnes
,
of
what
nature
or
quality
so
euer
they
be
,
whether
they
be
sinnes
of
omission
,
or
commission
,
of
knowledge
,
or
ignorance
,
of
weakenesse
,
or
wilfulnesse
;
O
Lord
deale
not
with
mee
according
to
the
magnitude
and
multitude
of
them
,
but
for
thine
infinite
mercies
,
and
sons
merits
speake
peace
vnto
my
soule
,
assuring
me
of
thy
gracious
pardon
and
reconciliation
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Adde
them
not
vnto
my
account
,
but
blot
them
out
of
thy
booke
of
remembrance
,
and
cast
them
out
of
thy
sight
into
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
that
they
may
neuer
rise
in
this
life
to
shame
mee
,
nor
in
the
life
to
come
to
condemne
mee
;
worke
in
mee
an
vnfained
sorrow
for
sinne
,
which
may
occasion
my
repentance
vnto
saluation
,
neuer
to
be
repented
of
.
Make
me
to
bewaile
my
sinnes
committed
,
and
giue
mee
grace
neuer
againe
to
commit
my
sinnes
bewayled
,
but
proceed
from
one
degree
of
holinesse
vnto
another
,
from
faith
to
faith
,
grace
to
grace
,
vntill
I
appeare
before
thee
,
the
God
of
Gods
in
Sion
.
Amen
.
Thursday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
O
Lord
God
,
great
and
glorious
,
which
inhabitest
in
the
highest
heauens
,
and
dwellest
in
that
light
which
no
mortall
man
can
approach
vnto
,
yet
beholdest
in
much
mercy
and
compassion
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
men
,
not
onely
lightning
euery
one
that
comes
into
the
world
,
but
making
the
out-goings
of
the
morning
to
be
full
of
glory
,
causing
the
sunne
to
shine
vpon
the
iust
and
vniust
,
mercifully
driuing
away
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
and
shadow
of
death
,
I
praise
thy
holy
Name
,
and
thanke
thee
most
humbly
that
thou
hast
vouchsafed
mee
to
passe
this
night
in
comfortable
sleepe
,
and
to
be
brought
againe
safe
and
sound
vnto
this
morning
light
.
Now
I
beseech
thee
by
the
holy
incarnation
and
blessed
natiuity
of
thy
Son
Iesus
Christ
,
the
thrice
happy
day-starre
that
appeared
to
the
world
,
let
thy
mercy
this
day
rest
vpon
me
,
and
let
the
bright
beames
of
thy
light
shine
into
mine
heart
,
that
I
bee
not
transported
either
through
the
corruption
of
my
nature
,
or
power
of
darkenesse
,
to
spend
this
day
after
mine
owne
minde
and
pleasure
,
but
that
I
may
carefully
follow
the
heauenly
light
of
thy
word
,
to
performe
thy
holy
will
,
willingly
,
without
murmuring
;
speedily
,
without
delaying
;
constantly
,
without
ceasing
;
and
vniuersally
without
omitting
of
that
which
thou
commendest
vnto
me
in
thy
word
.
Increase
in
me
,
O
Lord
,
the
gift
of
Faith
and
Hope
,
that
I
may
beleeue
in
thee
,
and
trust
to
thy
mercifull
promises
made
vnto
me
in
Iesus
Christ
,
and
labour
to
finde
in
my
soule
those
graces
to
which
thou
hast
annexed
the
promises
;
and
grant
that
neither
by
mine
owne
negligence
,
nor
the
infirmity
of
the
flesh
,
nor
the
grieuousnesse
of
temptation
,
I
be
drawn
or
driuen
away
from
a
sure
confidence
of
thy
gracious
acceptance
with
thee
;
in
the
merit
of
his
sacred
bloud
dispell
these
mists
and
clouds
of
my
sinfull
life
,
which
blemish
my
soule
and
darken
mine
vnderstanding
;
wash
away
all
my
pollutions
and
staines
in
the
bloud
of
his
passion
,
that
I
may
be
acknowledged
for
one
of
thine
when
I
come
vnto
thee
in
my
need
:
giue
me
a
will
to
worke
truely
and
daily
in
my
vocation
,
and
to
order
my
skill
by
the
rule
of
thy
wisdome
that
I
be
not
vnfruitfull
.
Blesse
my
body
and
soule
that
no
euill
or
harme
come
vnto
them
,
and
keepe
my
memory
and
senses
that
they
passe
not
the
limits
of
reason
and
vnderstanding
wherewith
thou
hast
endewed
me
.
O
Lord
,
lighten
my
minde
to
looke
vpon
good
things
only
,
inflame
my
heart
with
the
loue
of
them
,
and
conduct
mee
with
thy
grace
,
that
as
thou
hast
awaked
my
body
from
sleepe
,
so
my
soule
may
daily
be
raised
from
sinne
and
soule
,
and
body
,
and
spirit
may
be
renued
in
righteousnes
to
serue
thee
the
liuing
God
,
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
thy
great
Name
,
the
credit
of
the
Gospell
of
grace
,
and
finally
to
the
saluation
of
my
poore
soule
in
the
day
of
the
glorious
appearing
of
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
Thursday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
O
Lord
God
,
my
most
louing
and
mercifull
Father
,
great
in
mercie
,
and
constant
in
truth
,
I
doe
acknowledge
my
bounden
duty
of
thankefullnes
vnto
thee
,
for
thy
manifold
graces
and
benefits
imparted
vnto
mee
;
and
although
I
bee
vnable
to
recount
them
,
and
farre
more
vnworthy
to
be
partaker
of
them
,
neuertheles
in
full
assurance
and
confidence
of
thy
loue
to
mee
in
Iesus
Christ
,
I
presume
to
come
vnto
thee
,
and
now
againe
commit
into
thy
hands
this
night
my
soule
and
body
,
withall
my
senses
and
faculties
,
thoughts
and
affections
,
words
and
deeds
,
my
heart
and
soule
,
and
all
that
is
within
mee
and
without
mee
,
my
Faith
and
the
continuance
of
the
same
,
beseeching
thee
to
keepe
me
and
them
day
and
night
blameles
and
vndefiled
against
the
day
of
thy
comming
.
O
Lord
,
pardon
and
forgiue
me
all
the
sins
which
I
haue
either
wretchedly
effected
,
o●
wickedly
imagined
against
thine
honour
,
and
the
good
of
my
neighbour
.
Lay
not
the
faults
and
frailties
of
my
younger
yeares
vnto
my
charge
,
forget
them
Lord
,
and
forgiue
them
,
and
for
the
better
confirmation
of
thy
gracious
pardon
,
I
humbly
intreat
thee
,
O
Lord
,
to
annex
vnto
thy
grant
the
power
of
thy
grace
to
attend
vpon
me
,
that
I
may
not
doe
mine
owne
will
but
thine
;
and
eschewing
euill
and
doing
good
,
strike
mine
heart
with
thy
feare
,
O
Lord
,
that
in
fearing
thee
,
I
may
labour
to
escape
those
things
which
thou
threatnest
,
and
giue
me
the
comfort
of
thy
saluatition
,
that
in
louing
thee
I
may
bee
thought
worthy
to
obtaine
those
things
which
thou
promisest
.
Be
fauourable
vnto
me
,
O
Lord
,
that
I
may
this
night
quietly
take
my
rest
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
voide
of
all
feare
,
spirituall
darkenesse
,
dangers
,
bodily
or
ghostly
,
finall
despaire
and
the
like
;
and
when
the
darke
end
of
this
mortall
life
(
like
the
shutting
in
of
this
day
)
shall
come
,
grant
mee
,
O
Lord
,
a
watchfull
heart
willingly
disposed
,
and
thereby
inabled
with
thy
grace
,
to
abandon
these
transitory
nights
and
dayes
,
and
depart
hence
in
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
into
thine
euerlasting
rest
through
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
and
Sauiour
;
In
whose
name
and
words
I
conclude
these
my
imperfect
prayers
,
saying
as
he
himselfe
hath
taught
me
in
the
Lords
prayer
,
Our
Father
,
&c.
Fryday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
O
Holy
Lord
God
,
maker
and
gouernour
of
all
things
both
in
heauen
aboue
,
and
the
earth
beneath
,
vnto
thee
doe
I
come
with
a
broken
and
contrite
heart
,
sorrowing
for
my
sinnes
,
seeking
to
find
comfort
at
thy
hands
.
Thou
,
O
Lord
,
my
God
,
knowest
my
griefe
,
mine
anxiety
and
care
,
oh
let
me
feele
and
finde
thy
comforts
to
refresh
my
soule
,
and
reioyce
my
heart
.
Bee
with
me
this
day
in
all
my
worldly
businesse
and
affaires
,
and
let
thy
grace
and
holy
Spirit
,
euermore
defend
me
and
preserue
my
innocency
and
integrity
,
that
I
may
bee
knowne
,
and
acknowledged
for
thine
owne
at
the
last
day
.
I
thanke
thee
gracious
Father
for
keeping
me
this
night
past
,
and
for
that
thou
hast
safely
brought
me
to
see
the
glistering
light
of
the
day
,
O
Lord
,
stirre
me
vp
,
that
I
may
expresse
my
thankfulnesse
by
my
serviceable
obedience
:
preserue
and
keepe
me
from
sinne
,
and
all
annoyances
of
both
soule
and
body
.
Make
mee
this
day
as
abstinent
from
flesh
prohibited
and
forbidden
by
the
Church
,
so
from
all
filthinesse
of
both
soule
and
Spirit
,
that
perfecting
my
beginnings
of
holinesse
in
the
feare
of
God
,
I
may
bee
assured
of
an
inheritance
with
the
Saints
in
light
.
Strengthen
me
against
the
vanityes
of
the
world
,
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
and
renue
whatsoeuer
is
decayed
in
mee
through
the
malice
of
Satan
,
or
mine
owne
corruptions
,
and
that
approuing
what
is
thy
good
and
acceptable
will
,
I
may
endeauour
to
doe
the
same
,
and
so
worke
out
my
owne
saluation
with
feare
and
trembling
.
Giue
me
grace
to
spend
this
day
,
and
the
remainder
of
my
dayes
in
all
peace
and
purity
,
sanctity
and
sobriety
,
to
thy
glory
,
the
good
example
of
others
,
and
finally
the
salvation
of
my
owne
soule
,
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
the
Son
of
thy
loue
,
to
whom
with
thee
O
Father
,
and
thy
holy
Spirit
,
one
God
in
vnity
,
and
three
persons
in
trinity
,
be
ascribed
of
me
and
thy
whole
Church
,
all
honour
and
glory
,
world
without
end
,
Amen
.
Fryday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
MErcifull
Lord
God
,
and
my
gracious
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
,
I
am
thy
seruant
and
the
sonne
of
thy
handmaid
,
O
leaue
me
not
nor
forsake
mee
,
but
euer
bee
thou
my
God
and
my
guide
,
leade
me
into
all
truth
,
and
in
the
end
let
me
see
thy
saluation
.
Wash
away
all
my
sinnes
in
the
bloud
of
thy
Sonne
,
sanctifie
my
nature
,
abolish
my
corruptions
,
guide
mee
here
by
thy
councell
,
and
after
that
receiue
mee
to
glory
.
Keepe
mee
now
and
euer
,
send
mee
this
night
quiet
rest
,
and
grant
that
lying
downe
to
sleepe
,
I
may
rise
againe
in
thy
peace
,
walke
in
thy
feare
,
the
day
following
,
and
for
euer
glorifie
thee
.
Infuse
into
mee
O
Lord
,
the
Spirit
of
sweet
consolation
,
and
although
my
sleepe
be
a
death
,
and
my
bed
as
the
graue
,
yet
suffer
me
not
to
perish
suddenly
or
vnprepared
,
but
watch
ouer
me
for
good
,
guide
me
now
and
euermore
,
let
no
affrightments
fall
vpon
me
,
keepe
me
from
fire
,
storms
,
tempests
,
theeues
,
sudden
death
,
and
danger
,
and
be
vnto
me
a
gracious
protector
and
director
.
Cause
thine
Angels
to
pitch
their
tents
round
about
me
,
my
house
and
habitation
.
Remember
thy
Church
,
and
euery
member
thereof
,
to
preserue
and
keepe
it
,
especially
the
poore
afflicted
protestants
in
all
parts
beyond
the
seas
and
at
home
in
our
owne
land
;
send
them
helpe
from
thy
holy
place
,
and
euermore
mightily
defend
them
;
Be
vnto
them
a
sun
and
a
shield
,
a
sun
to
comfort
,
and
a
shield
to
safeguard
and
protect
them
in
all
assaults
,
dangers
and
difficulties
,
trialls
,
temptations
,
and
tribulations
;
Put
an
end
and
period
vnto
all
their
griefes
and
afflictions
,
and
in
thy
good
time
vouchsafe
them
a
happy
deliuerance
out
of
all
their
troubles
,
for
thou
neuer
failest
in
thy
compassions
towards
such
as
are
thine
,
as
feare
thy
name
,
walking
before
thee
and
labouring
to
be
vpright
.
Lord
send
comfort
vnto
them
,
and
lift
vp
the
light
of
thy
gracious
countenance
vpon
them
.
And
Lord
receiue
them
and
me
,
and
all
that
belong
vnto
me
this
night
and
euer
,
vnto
thy
gracious
protection
through
the
mediation
of
Iesus
Christ
:
In
whose
name
and
words
I
finish
these
my
imperfect
prayers
,
and
meditations
saying
,
as
he
himselfe
hath
taught
mee
in
the
Gospell
,
&c.
Our
Father
which
art
,
&c.
Saturday
A
Morning
Prayer
.
O
Lord
most
great
and
gracious
louing
Father
in
Iesus
Christ
,
sanctifie
I
humbly
beseech
thee
this
day
vnto
me
,
and
my selfe
now
and
euer
vnto
thy
seruice
.
And
here
,
O
Lord
,
I
giue
thee
thanks
for
that
thou
hast
kept
me
this
night
past
,
vnto
this
present
houre
and
moment
,
and
hast
brought
mee
vnto
the
last
day
of
the
weeke
:
grant
that
I
may
spend
the
same
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
holily
.
Bring
me
to
the
knowledge
of
thy
righteous
will
in
all
things
,
that
knowing
it
,
I
may
endeauour
to
doe
the
same
,
to
thy
glory
,
the
peace
of
mine
owne
conscience
,
and
the
safety
of
my
soule
.
Purge
my
soule
from
sinfull
lusts
and
affections
,
and
cleanse
my
conscience
from
all
pollutions
and
defilements
thereof
,
that
I
may
euer
with
boldnesse
of
Spirit
,
and
affiance
in
thy
mercy
,
behold
thy
face
,
and
grace
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Roote
out
of
my
minde
all
couetous
,
malitious
,
and
lustfull
thoughts
,
keepe
me
from
sinne
and
from
vncleanenesse
,
bee
thou
my
guide
in
all
my
wayes
,
my
stay
and
succour
in
all
my
necessities
.
Put
an
end
and
period
vnto
the
motions
of
the
flesh
,
enlarge
mine
heart
for
all
holy
duties
and
habituall
graces
of
thy
Spirit
,
that
I
may
nourish
them
as
my
life
.
In
these
my
prayers
I
am
not
mindfull
of
my selfe
alone
,
but
of
thy
whole
Church
,
howsoeuer
distressed
,
or
wheresoeuer
dispersed
ouer
the
face
of
the
earth
.
I
pray
vnto
thee
likewise
for
thy
seruant
and
our
dread
soueraigne
Charles
,
our
king
and
gouernour
:
O
Lord
,
as
thou
hast
graced
him
with
a
crowne
,
so
crowne
him
with
thy
grace
,
and
as
thou
hast
giuen
him
a
glorious
kingdome
here
,
so
giue
him
heareafter
part
of
thy
kingdome
of
glory
.
Be
mercifull
vnto
our
most
gracious
Queene
Mary
,
the
young
Prince
Charles
,
&
the
Lady
Mary
,
the
Lady
Elizabeth
&
her
royall
issue
.
Blesse
,
preserue
,
and
prosper
,
all
those
that
trauaile
in
an
honest
way
,
whether
by
sea
or
land
;
and
likewise
all
women
in
trauaile
with
child
,
and
sicke
persons
,
troubled
both
in
body
or
minde
,
or
howsoeuer
diseased
,
O
Lord
,
speake
peace
vnto
their
consciences
,
and
as
thou
hast
laide
them
down
with
the
one
hand
,
so
raise
them
vp
with
the
other
,
if
not
to
this
life
,
to
life
eternall
,
and
that
not
for
any
merits
of
mine
(
Lord
,
I
disclaime
them
all
)
but
for
the
precious
merits
of
thy
Son
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
Saturday
An
Euening
Prayer
.
O
Lord
God
,
Almighty
,
mercifull
Father
,
maker
and
preseruer
of
all
things
,
looke
downe
I
beseech
thee
with
the
eye
of
pitty
and
compassion
vpon
me
miserable
and
sinfull
wretch
,
prostrating
my selfe
,
soule
and
body
,
vpon
my
benknees
,
before
thy
diuine
maiesty
,
humbly
beseeching
thee
to
looke
vpon
me
in
much
mercy
pardon
my
sins
,
enrich
me
with
thy
graces
,
sanctifie
mee
with
thy
grace
,
and
bring
mee
to
thy
glory
,
and
there
refresh
my
soule
with
such
things
as
eye
hath
not
seene
,
eare
hath
not
heard
,
neither
hath
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceiue
.
Enter
not
into
iudgement
with
thy
seruant
:
for
in
thy
sight
shall
no
flesh
liuing
be
iustified
.
Examine
not
my
wayes
this
weeke
past
,
by
the
strict
rule
of
thy
Law
,
neither
reward
me
in
the
rigour
of
thy
iustice
,
but
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
haue
mercy
vpon
me
miserable
sinner
,
that
haue
deserued
the
seuerest
of
thy
punishments
.
As
the
heauens
are
higher
then
the
earth
,
so
extend
thy
mercy
beyond
my
deserts
.
Satisfie
my
soule
with
thy
mercy
,
and
that
right
soone
,
so
shall
I
reioyce
,
and
bee
glad
in
thee
,
and
learne
to
praise
thee
euermore
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
,
as
this
weeke
is
at
an
end
,
so
let
my
sins
haue
end
,
and
neuer
bee
reiterated
or
done
any
more
.
Lord
call
me
not
to
an
exact
account
for
them
,
for
(
Lord
)
I
confesse
I
am
worthy
of
death
,
and
eternall
damnation
,
yet
seeing
there
is
mercy
with
thee
,
that
thou
mightest
bee
feared
,
and
loued
for
euermore
,
spare
mee
I
humbly
beseech
,
and
haue
mercy
vpon
me
according
to
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
.
And
being
graciously
reconciled
vnto
thee
,
be
thou
pleased
to
be
my
mercifull
protector
and
preseruer
from
all
perils
and
dangers
this
night
,
blesse
me
with
quiet
rest
,
that
being
refreshed
in
my
body
,
I
may
bee
cheered
vp
in
my
minde
,
and
made
the
more
fit
to
serue
thee
in
the
duties
of
my
calling
,
and
sanctifie
thy
Sabbath
,
and
keepe
it
as
a
glorious
day
vnto
thee
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
A
Prayer
before
Sermon
.
VOuchsafe
O
most
mercifull
God
,
to
open
the
closet
of
my
dark
vnderstanding
,
that
thy
word
may
enter
thereinto
,
and
be
so
receiued
of
me
,
as
that
Ignorance
(
the
mother
of
disobedience
)
being
excluded
,
heauenly
knowledge
may
enter
in
,
and
that
growing
daily
in
knowledge
,
I
may
bee
more
and
more
renued
in
the
spirit
of
my
minde
,
and
doe
all
such
good
works
as
thou
commandest
and
commendest
vnto
me
in
thy
word
.
Giue
me
grace
that
the
seed
of
thy
word
being
sowen
in
my
heart
,
it
may
take
deepe
roote
downeward
,
and
bring
forth
fruit
vpward
to
the
credit
of
the
Gospell
,
the
comfort
of
my
poore
soule
,
and
aboue
all
to
the
glory
of
thy
most
holy
name
.
So
let
thy
Spirit
rule
and
guide
the
lips
of
thy
seruant
and
minister
,
as
that
he
vtter
nothing
but
the
word
of
Truth
,
with
such
boldnesse
that
neither
feare
nor
affection
stop
not
the
passage
of
the
same
.
Make
mee
to
attend
and
waite
vpon
thine
ordinance
,
desiring
to
be
satisfied
with
the
crums
that
fall
from
this
thy
table
.
And
because
the
haruest
is
great
,
the
faithfull
labourers
but
a
few
,
I
pray
thee
who
art
Lord
of
the
haruest
,
to
send
forth
such
as
may
be
industrious
.
And
conscionable
in
the
discharge
of
their
ministeriall
duties
.
Let
thy
Vrim
and
Thummim
bee
vpon
them
,
as
vpon
thine
holy
ones
,
that
sincerity
of
doctrine
and
integrity
of
conuersation
,
may
adorne
their
persons
,
and
beautifie
their
function
and
calling
.
Banish
from
this
sacred
work
al
such
as
are
not
sent
from
thee
,
let
them
haue
no
exhibition
from
thy
church
,
running
without
commission
,
from
thee
.
Lord
guide
the
heart
and
tongue
of
him
whom
I
shall
heare
this
day
,
that
he
may
speake
home
vnto
my
conscience
,
and
leaue
no
corruption
vnbowelled
,
but
that
his
words
may
separate
all
sinfull
affections
from
me
,
and
stir
me
vp
to
bee
a
follower
of
it
in
all
holy
vertues
and
gracious
acts
.
Blesse
all
the
hearers
of
thy
word
,
make
them
doers
of
the
same
,
not
deceiuing
of
their
owne
soules
.
Grant
that
thy
messengers
diuiding
the
word
aright
,
and
thy
people
keeping
it
carefully
,
and
practising
it
conscionably
,
they
may
at
thy
hands
through
Christ
Iesus
,
obtaine
the
remission
of
their
sins
past
,
and
receiue
from
thy
diuine
Maiesty
,
confirming
and
comforting
grace
for
the
time
to
come
,
power
to
preseuer
and
continue
thy
seruants
vnto
their
dying
daies
.
Giue
them
light
,
instead
of
darkenesse
;
peace
,
for
trouble
;
and
eternall
happinesse
,
instead
of
worldly
felicitie
;
that
tasting
the
sweetnesse
of
celestiall
comfort
,
they
may
despise
terrestriall
,
and
after
this
life
ended
in
ioy
,
inioy
the
perfect
ioyes
of
eternall
glory
,
through
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
and
blessed
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
after
the
Word
heard
.
O
Gracious
Lord
,
of
thy
bountifull
goodnesse
,
thou
hast
through
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
sent
for
my
learning
and
vnspeakeable
comfort
,
thy
word
of
truth
the
Gospell
,
which
none
can
learne
but
by
hearing
;
and
none
can
heare
but
by
preaching
;
and
none
can
preach
except
they
be
sent
;
I
humbly
beseech
thee
therefore
to
giue
me
thy
grace
,
that
as
I
haue
heard
thy
word
at
this
time
by
thy
minister
and
messenger
,
so
I
and
all
that
haue
heard
,
may
know
and
vnderstand
the
same
,
retaine
,
and
practice
it
,
according
to
thy
heauenly
will
,
that
I
may
thereby
grow
in
knowledge
,
increase
in
grace
,
and
bee
a
liuely
instrument
of
thy
glory
vnto
my
liues
end
.
Amen
.
A
short
prayer
for
willingnesse
to
dye
,
and
a
preparation
vnto
Death
.
O
God
in
whose
hands
consisteth
the
life
of
all
mankind
,
for
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
vouchsafe
to
giue
me
grace
,
to
set
before
mine
eyes
as
a
most
certaine
marke
whereto
this
fraile
body
of
mine
must
tend
by
death
;
this
being
to
the
faithfull
,
the
end
of
paine
,
and
the
beginning
of
pleasure
;
but
to
the
secure
and
gracelesse
,
the
ending
of
temporall
blisse
and
felicity
,
and
the
in-let
or
entrance
vnto
eternall
torments
,
weeping
,
wayling
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
Giue
mee
therefore
,
good
Lord
,
an
earnest
desire
of
seruing
thee
,
and
leading
my
life
agreeable
to
thy
will
,
that
whensoeuer
it
shall
please
thee
to
call
for
me
by
death
,
I
be
not
(
through
feare
)
stricken
with
any
horror
of
damnation
,
and
doubt
of
saluation
;
that
at
my
last
gaspe
I
may
neuer
cast
away
my
confidence
,
nor
my
hope
of
reioycing
,
but
through
a
liuely
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
I
may
rest
vpon
him
the
corner
stone
,
and
sure
rocke
of
my
saluation
,
and
so
depart
this
life
in
peace
,
and
in
a
ioyfull
expectation
of
a
blessed
resurrection
,
and
be
content
to
lay
downe
this
mortality
of
mine
,
to
receiue
it
in
the
day
of
Christ
,
a
spirituall
and
glorified
body
,
that
then
being
euer
with
my
Lord
,
I
may
with
all
thy
saints
sing
a
continuall
Alleluiah
,
to
the
praise
and
glory
of
my
redeemer
and
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
A
short
prayer
for
competency
of
maintenance
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
the
maker
and
preseruer
of
Angels
,
men
,
and
all
creatures
,
infinite
in
thy
power
,
and
wonderfull
in
thy
loue
vnto
all
the
sonnes
of
men
,
Thou
hast
promised
neuer
to
faile
those
that
attend
,
and
depend
vpon
thee
;
Thou
openest
thine
hands
and
fillest
all
things
liuing
with
plenteousnesse
,
neuer
suffering
any
of
thine
to
perish
for
want
,
that
carefully
seeke
reliefe
and
comfort
from
the
disposition
of
thy
most
gracious
bounty
,
and
beneficent
goodnesse
,
suffer
mee
not
to
want
necessaries
for
this
present
life
,
nor
those
things
without
the
which
I
cannot
comfortably
serue
thee
in
the
duties
of
christian
calling
;
enable
me
to
liue
without
distracting
cares
;
to
this
end
blesse
my
labours
and
endeauours
,
that
I
may
haue
sufficient
for
me
and
mine
,
and
not
be
chargable
vnto
any
,
but
rather
able
to
doe
good
vnto
others
that
may
stand
in
need
of
refreshing
from
me
.
Giue
mee
neither
pouerty
,
nor
riches
:
feed
me
with
food
conuenient
for
me
,
lest
I
be
full
and
deny
thee
,
and
say
,
who
is
the
Lord
;
or
lest
I
be
poore
and
steale
,
and
take
the
name
of
my
God
in
vaine
.
Afford
me
that
portion
of
temporall
blessings
,
health
,
wealth
,
maintenance
,
as
thou
in
thy
wisdome
shalt
think
conuenient
and
behoofefull
for
me
,
not
so
much
for
delectation
,
and
satisfying
of
the
flesh
with
the
concupiscences
thereof
,
as
for
sustentation
of
this
mortall
life
of
mine
,
and
consolation
of
my
heart
and
spirits
,
and
making
of
them
more
ioyous
and
chearefull
in
thy
worship
and
seruice
.
Let
neither
ouermuch
pouerty
oppresse
mee
,
that
I
be
driuen
to
vse
meanes
contrary
to
thy
Law
,
nor
too
great
a
saturity
,
fulnesse
and
plenty
so
p●ste
me
vp
,
that
I
forget
the
goodnesse
of
thee
my
God
,
or
fall
into
any
the
least
riotous
excesse
▪
as
if
thou
hadest
hired
mee
by
thine
abundant
blessing
,
to
grow
the
more
wanton
and
vicious
.
O
God
,
as
thou
art
of
ability
,
and
power
,
so
thou
art
willing
to
succour
such
as
bee
in
want
,
to
relieue
the
oppressed
,
to
comfort
the
afflicted
,
to
raise
the
lowly
,
and
to
aid
the
needy
:
and
therefore
,
sweet
Lord
,
I
humbly
craue
thy
fauourable
assistance
towards
me
to
blesse
my
store
,
and
replenish
my
basket
with
thy
blessings
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
liue
in
thy
Faith
,
Feare
,
and
Loue
,
and
out
of
the
depth
of
misery
,
and
danger
of
all
men
,
through
Iesus
Christ
Amen
.
A
short
prayer
to
vse
wealth
as
we
ought
.
O
God
almighty
,
the
giuer
of
all
good
things
,
thou
art
my
stay
,
my
comfort
,
and
only
guide
,
direct
me
,
I
pray
thee
,
to
imploy
that
talent
which
thou
hast
bestowd
upon
me
,
for
the
aduantage
,
and
aduancement
of
thine
owne
glory
.
Lord
thou
hast
beene
abundantly
gracious
,
and
bountifull
vnto
me
,
and
hast
blest
my
store
and
increase
with
wealth
,
insomuch
that
I
haue
not
only
that
which
sufficeth
mine
owne
necessity
,
but
haue
also
sufficient
to
releeue
others
in
time
of
their
neede
.
Giue
mee
therefore
a
will
to
disperse
a
broad
and
giue
vnto
the
poore
according
to
the
aboundance
of
my
wealth
,
to
feede
the
hungry
,
to
clothe
the
naked
,
and
minister
vnto
thy
distressed
Saints
,
that
I
may
not
liue
vnto
my selfe
,
but
for
the
helpe
of
all
those
that
want
my
furtherance
,
that
I
may
lay
vp
in
store
a
good
foundation
against
the
time
to
come
,
and
bee
found
of
thee
in
peace
,
inioying
life
and
saluation
through
Iesus
Christ
,
Amen
.
A
prayer
for
a
woman
with
childe
.
O
Mercifull
God
and
omnipotent
Father
,
and
creator
of
all
things
,
who
in
the
beginning
diddest
place
mankind
in
most
unspeakeable
happinesse
,
where
they
should
haue
continued
,
had
not
our
first
parents
broke
thy
diuine
precept
and
charge
giuen
them
in
paradise
,
and
thereby
procured
most
iustly
thy
wrath
and
indignation
against
themselues
,
and
their
posterity
for
euer
,
so
that
the
earth
for
their
sakes
was
accursed
,
denying
things
necessary
for
their
vse
,
without
great
labour
,
paines
,
and
industry
.
And
vnto
vs
the
daughters
of
Eue
,
for
our
transgression
,
thou
hast
adiudged
most
grieuous
paines
and
torments
of
body
in
the
trauaile
of
child-birth
,
saying
that
in
sorrow
and
great
paines
we
shall
bring
forth
our
fruit
.
A
heauy
sentence
thou
knowest
it
is
,
O
Lord
,
and
we
feele
it
to
take
sharpe
effect
in
vs
,
but
sweet
Lord
,
for
as
much
as
thou
art
mercifull
&
bringest
all
things
to
passe
according
to
thy
good
pleasure
,
and
shewest
thy selfe
in
nothing
more
omnipotent
then
in
the
conceiuing
,
forming
,
and
bringing
forth
of
mankinde
into
this
world
,
which
al●●ough
it
was
in
the
beginning
ordayned
most
easily
,
yet
by
the
subtilty
of
our
continuall
enemy
Satan
in
causing
our
first
parents
to
transgresse
thy
commandement
,
and
breake
thy
will
by
tasting
the
forbidden
fruit
,
it
is
now
most
painefull
and
dangerous
,
grieuous
and
perillous
,
insomuch
,
O
sweet
Lord
,
as
without
thine
especiall
grace
and
assistance
,
fauour
and
mercy
,
it
is
altogether
impossible
for
vs
(
fraile
women
a
weake
sex
)
to
beare
and
abide
the
same
,
our
imperfection
and
feeblenesse
is
such
,
as
of
our selues
we
are
not
able
to
indure
the
least
of
all
the
sorrowes
and
sufferings
that
accompany
this
kinde
of
trauaile
:
wherefore
sweet
Lord
,
and
louing
Father
,
my
humble
desire
vnto
thy
maiesty
is
,
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
that
thou
wouldest
vouchsafe
to
extend
vnto
me
and
to
all
women
thy
mercy
and
louing
fauour
,
to
mitigate
the
paines
thereof
,
that
we
may
be
able
patiently
to
indure
the
paines
of
our
trauaile
at
the
howre
appointed
,
and
make
that
easie
and
light
vnto
vs
,
which
our
defects
haue
made
heauy
and
burdensome
:
&
sweeten
that
which
our
deserts
haue
made
sowre
,
that
the
burden
wherewith
I
am
now
laden
,
may
graciously
be
deliuered
from
my
weake
body
.
Send
vs
all
good
Lord
happy
and
gracious
deliuerance
,
that
wee
may
bee
made
ioyfull
and
happy
mothers
.
And
vouchsafe
vnto
me
&
to
al
that
haue
conceued
,
and
be
with
childe
,
strength
to
bring
forth
that
which
thine
omnipotency
hath
so
wonderfully
wrought
within
vs
.
In
our
troubles
,
O
Lord
,
helpe
vs
,
thou
most
mighty
and
mercifull
God
,
mightily
deliuer
vs
.
Let
thy
power
,
might
,
and
loue
,
be
no
lesse
manifest
in
the
deliuery
,
then
in
the
forming
of
thy
creature
,
that
being
through
thy
goodnesse
made
a
ioyfull
mother
I
may
obtaine
my
perfect
strength
againe
,
and
liue
to
praise
and
please
thee
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
Another
short
and
most
necessary
prayer
to
be
said
of
one
with
Childe
.
O
Lord
whose
goodnesse
wee
haue
offended
,
and
by
our
sins
deserued
infinite
paines
,
looke
with
the
eye
of
pitty
and
compassion
vpon
me
,
lay
aside
thy
Iustice
,
and
shew
me
thy
mercifull
fauour
and
louing
kindnesse
.
Let
me
inioy
the
benefit
of
thy
helping
hand
,
and
not
feele
the
weight
of
thy
heauy
displeasure
;
fauourably
lighten
me
of
this
heauy
burden
in
thy
good
and
gracious
time
,
and
in
the
howre
and
instant
of
my
deliuery
,
be
present
with
me
(
O
Lord
)
and
tender
my
safety
through
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
A
thanksgiuing
after
the
woman
is
deliuered
of
the
Childe
.
FOrasmuch
as
it
hath
pleased
thee
Almighty
God
of
thy
gracious
goodnesse
,
to
ease
me
of
my
paines
,
and
deliuer
me
of
my
burden
,
and
from
the
pangs
and
throwes
of
Child-bearing
,
I
doe
here
humbly
prostrate
my
soule
and
body
before
thy
sacred
maiesty
,
to
be
vnto
thee
a
reasonable
,
liuely
and
liuing
sacrifice
,
holy
and
acceptable
in
thy
sight
,
giuing
thine
omnipotent
maiesty
infinite
,
and
vnfained
thanks
for
this
thy
gracious
preseruation
of
me
,
and
deliuering
me
out
of
this
great
danger
of
death
wherein
I
was
,
and
vnder
which
I
might
soon
haue
perished
,
had
not
thy
mercy
sustained
me
,
and
thy
goodnesse
imbraced
me
on
euery
side
.
To
thee
therefore
O
holy
and
heauenly
Father
,
be
giuen
and
ascribed
all
possible
praise
and
thanksgiuing
,
from
this
time
forth
for
euermore
.
As
thou
hast
beene
gracious
vnto
me
in
giuing
me
a
childe
,
so
Lord
giue
me
grace
to
deuote
and
consecrate
it
vnto
thee
and
thy
seruice
.
To
this
end
worke
mightily
in
it
by
thy
holy
Spirit
,
sanctifie
it
from
the
wombe
that
it
may
bee
thine
not
only
whil'st
it
hangs
vpon
the
mothers
brests
,
but
so
long
as
it
shall
breath
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
,
and
vntill
thou
translate
it
hence
to
raigne
with
thee
in
glory
.
Amen
.
A
short
Prayer
for
Wisdome
.
O
Lord
,
most
great
and
glorious
,
I
confesse
that
whilst
I
beare
about
with
me
this
body
of
sinne
,
imprisoning
the
soule
,
my
nature
corrupted
and
depraued
with
sinnes
,
originall
and
actuall
,
seekes
by
all
meanes
possible
to
oppose
the
spirit
,
and
doe
those
things
which
are
dissonant
and
contrary
to
the
motions
,
inspirations
,
and
gracious
influence
and
working
thereof
.
My
flesh
lusteth
against
the
spirit
:
so
that
the
things
which
I
would
doe
I
cannot
,
and
the
things
which
I
suppose
to
be
done
in
much
knowledge
and
wisdome
,
will
bee
found
not
only
ignorances
and
errors
,
but
sinnefull
wickednesse
in
thy
fight
.
Wherefore
I
humbly
beseech
thee
,
O
Holy
Father
,
to
send
out
thy
light
and
truth
,
thy
Spirit
of
wisdome
and
reuelation
,
to
teach
and
instruct
mee
,
to
bee
my
God
,
and
guide
,
to
leade
mee
into
all
truth
.
Lord
send
downe
that
wisdome
which
waiteth
about
thy
throne
,
and
plant
the
same
in
my
heart
,
that
all
my
sayings
,
doings
,
and
devises
,
being
alwayes
ordered
by
this
wisdome
from
on
high
,
I
may
intend
and
doe
that
which
is
pleasing
in
thy
sight
,
and
profitable
for
mine
owne
saluation
,
and
shun
the
contrary
in
all
things
,
through
Iesus
Christ
,
my
Lord
,
and
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
A
short
Prayer
for
defence
against
our
Enemies
.
O
Lord
my
God
,
bee
not
farre
from
me
in
trouble
;
and
in
all
dangers
bodily
,
or
ghostly
,
draw
neere
and
make
haste
to
helpe
me
.
I
am
I
confesse
,
a
most
sinfull
creature
,
and
haue
iustly
deserued
thy
wrath
and
indignation
against
me
.
the
sorest
and
seuerest
of
thy
punishments
,
yea
that
all
thy
blessings
should
become
curses
vnto
me
,
and
that
I
should
either
be
destroyed
by
thine
and
the
churches
enemies
,
or
that
I
should
bee
ruinated
by
mine
owne
prosperity
.
Yet
Lord
,
for
thy
mercy
sake
,
turne
thee
vnto
me
,
and
haue
compassion
on
me
,
let
not
mine
enimies
preuaile
in
their
mischieuous
devises
,
lest
they
be
to
proud
;
in
thy
mercy
conuert
them
,
or
in
thy
iustice
confound
them
,
make
them
as
the
stubble
before
the
winde
,
and
thine
Angell
scattering
of
them
.
Lord
,
I
am
in
thine
hand
,
and
they
are
within
the
compasse
of
thy
power
,
stay
and
allay
their
fury
,
let
them
not
take
effect
in
their
mischieuous
Imaginations
and
attempts
against
me
,
but
put
them
to
confusion
,
rid
me
,
and
deliuer
me
in
thy
righteousnesse
.
Be
thou
a
son
and
a
shield
vnto
me
to
comfort
and
protect
me
.
To
this
end
cause
thine
Angels
to
pitch
their
tents
round
about
mee
,
that
being
defended
vnder
the
shadow
of
thy
wings
,
and
armed
with
the
power
of
thy
might
,
I
may
not
feare
what
man
can
doe
vnto
me
.
Lord
regard
me
with
the
eye
of
thy
grace
,
and
guard
me
with
the
hand
of
thy
power
,
that
being
preserued
in
both
soule
and
body
,
I
may
liue
in
piety
,
peace
,
and
godlinesse
,
vnto
my
liues
end
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
be
said
before
the
receiving
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
O
Lord
Iesus
,
the
Sonne
of
the
liuing
God
,
who
freely
,
and
of
thine
owne
accord
,
offeredst
thy
most
sacred
Body
to
bee
broken
,
and
thy
blood
to
bee
shed
for
my
sinnes
,
that
thou
mightest
ransome
me
from
hell
,
and
deliver
me
from
wrath
&
eternal
condemnation
;
O
sweet
Iesu
,
my
sins
,
originall
and
actuall
,
of
weaknes
&
wickednesse
,
haue
deserued
thy
wrath
and
frowning
ire
,
yea
that
thou
shouldest
with-hold
the
eye
of
thy
grace
far
from
me
,
and
punish
me
with
everlasting
destruction
from
the
presence
of
thy
glory
.
Yet
Lord
,
seeing
thou
hast
shed
thy
blood
for
me
,
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
to
wash
away
all
my
sinnes
in
the
streames
that
issued
from
thy
precious
wounds
.
As
thou
hast
loued
mee
in
laying
downe
thy
life
for
me
,
and
hast
left
vnto
thy
Church
this
holy
Sacrament
as
a
pledge
and
assurance
,
that
through
thy
death
all
that
truely
partake
of
this
sacred
and
heauenly
institution
,
apprehending
the
mysteries
therein
contained
,
and
applying
the
merits
of
Christ
Iesus
crucified
,
they
may
haue
comfort
and
peace
in
beleeuing
those
mercifull
promises
,
which
thou
hast
made
vnto
vs
in
thy
Word
,
and
bee
partakers
of
the
benefits
of
thy
Sonnes
Passion
,
and
haue
fruition
of
thy
sauing
vertue
here
,
and
life
and
glory
hereafter
.
Accept
mee
,
good
Lord
in
Iesus
Christ
,
as
washed
,
iustified
,
and
sanctified
,
and
by
thy
Spirit
,
O
my
God
,
cleanse
and
purifie
my
heart
daily
more
and
more
▪
sanctifie
mine
affections
,
and
enlarge
my
heart
for
holy
and
heauenly
things
,
that
mortifying
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
,
I
may
grow
and
increase
in
grace
,
perfecting
my
holinesse
in
the
feare
of
God
.
At
this
time
I
intreat
thee
of
thy
gracious
goodnesse
,
O
most
holy
and
heauenly
Father
,
by
thy
Spirit
of
confirmation
to
helpe
and
strengthen
me
against
my
weakenesse
,
and
grant
that
through
a
stedfast
,
lively
,
and
constant
faith
,
I
may
receiue
and
eate
this
sanctified
bread
,
and
hallowed
Cup
or
blessed
drinke
,
in
a
holy
and
reuerend
remembrance
,
that
thy
body
(
O
Lord
Iesus
)
was
crucified
,
and
thy
blood
was
shed
for
the
remission
of
my
sinnes
,
and
grant
that
it
may
so
effectually
worke
in
my
soule
,
that
I
may
ever
hereafter
liue
in
all
holy
obedience
according
to
thy
heauenly
will
,
through
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
and
onely
Sauiour
.
Amen
.
At
the
receiuing
of
the
Bread
,
say
thus
.
O
Sweet
Iesus
,
as
thou
hast
giuen
thy
flesh
to
bee
the
bread
of
eternall
saluation
,
so
vouchsafe
to
worke
in
mee
by
a
liuely
faith
,
that
I
(
receiuing
the
same
)
may
euermore
continue
in
thee
,
and
thou
in
me
.
Amen
.
At
the
receiuing
of
the
Cup
,
say
thus
.
O
Lord
vouchsafe
that
as
thy
bloud
was
shed
to
wash
mee
(
a
sinner
)
from
the
corruption
of
old
Adam
,
so
grant
that
it
may
through
a
liuely
faith
take
effect
in
me
,
washing
me
from
the
filth
of
Sinne
,
and
renue
in
me
the
fruits
of
righteousnesse
,
that
I
may
become
a
fitte
member
of
thine
,
liue
in
thee
,
and
dye
in
thee
.
Amen
▪
A
prayer
after
the
receiuing
of
the
most
holy
Communion
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
.
O
God
,
Father
euerlasting
,
great
,
and
glorious
,
I
thy
poore
and
vnworthy
Creature
,
being
not
able
to
yeeld
thee
thanks
sufficiently
,
praise
the
for
thine
vnspeakeable
fauour
and
louing
kindnesses
,
in
feeding
mee
at
this
time
,
with
the
spirituall
foode
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
thy
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
thou
vouchsafest
to
send
for
our
redemption
into
this
miserable
world
,
and
to
giue
him
euen
vnto
the
death
for
me
,
In
remembrance
whereof
he
hath
willed
me
,
to
eate
his
body
and
drinke
his
bloud
,
to
the
end
that
by
Faith
I
should
bee
knit
and
vnited
vnto
him
,
and
made
a
liuely
member
of
his
mysticall
body
,
and
being
washed
from
all
my
sinnes
in
his
bloud
I
should
leade
a
new
life
,
in
all
obedience
,
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
.
Vouchsafe
,
I
humbly
intreate
thee
for
his
sake
,
to
indue
me
with
thy
holy
Spirit
,
whereby
hereafter
casting
away
the
workes
of
darkenesse
,
I
may
walke
in
the
true
light
of
thy
holy
Spirit
,
and
euer
remaine
in
the
number
of
thy
holy
and
elect
children
,
waiting
faithfully
when
hee
shall
come
againe
for
my
deliuerance
out
of
this
mortall
life
▪
and
whilest
I
liue
here
,
vouchsafe
me
an
vnfained
desire
to
pertake
of
that
his
holy
Institution
,
and
(
through
thy
holy
Spirit
)
to
leade
my
life
according
to
thy
holy
will
in
all
things
,
keeping
my
body
and
soule
vnspotted
and
vndefiled
as
fit
receptacles
of
so
heauenly
food
,
that
my
soule
may
bee
pertaker
of
the
misteries
thereof
by
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
be
vsed
by
the
tempted
,
against
the
assaults
of
Satans
temptations
.
MOst
gracious
,
mercifull
,
and
louing
Father
,
which
exercisest
thy
children
with
sundry
and
manifold
trialls
▪
temptations
,
and
tribulations
,
leauing
hem
vnto
themselues
,
as
thou
d●d●st
Hezekiah
,
to
the
end
hee
might
discouer
and
see
in
himselfe
his
owne
vaine-glory
,
imbecility
,
and
much
frailty
.
Some
,
like
Peter
,
thou
exposest
to
the
boisterous
windes
of
Satan
,
winnowings
;
and
others
,
like
Paul
,
to
the
blowes
of
the
aduersaries
vehement
buffetings
.
Thine
owne
and
only
Sonne
thou
diddest
not
exempt
from
Satans
sharpest
and
stoutest
trials
,
when
thou
diddest
conduct
him
into
the
wildernesse
to
bee
tempted
of
the
devill
.
If
thou
,
O
Lord
,
leade
me
in
like
manner
to
be
tried
and
tempted
,
suffer
me
not
at
any
time
to
be
ouercome
:
hold
thou
me
vp
by
thy
mighty
hand
and
power
,
animate
me
by
the
presence
of
thy
Spirit
,
and
holy
Angels
,
and
let
thy
grace
be
euer
sufficient
for
mee
,
that
I
may
giue
mine
aduersary
the
foile
,
and
in
the
end
get
the
victory
.
In
his
departure
from
me
for
a
season
,
let
not
Satan
bee
aduantaged
or
get
strength
;
but
detect
his
policies
,
discouer
his
subtilties
vnto
me
,
and
defeate
his
doings
and
dealings
which
are
against
m●
▪
To
this
end
worke
such
wisdome
in
me
,
as
may
make
me
to
foresee
his
stratagems
,
such
vigilancy
,
as
that
I
may
beware
his
pitfalls
which
hee
prepareth
for
our
soules
destruction
.
Let
no
temptation
take
me
,
but
such
as
is
common
to
man
.
In
thy
faithfulnesse
(
O
Father
)
try
me
not
aboue
my
strength
and
ability
,
but
with
the
temptation
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
I
may
be
able
to
beare
it
.
Let
me
neuer
yeeld
to
the
devilish
motions
of
Satan
,
suggesting
vnto
me
death
,
or
desperation
;
but
grant
me
patience
to
expect
the
howre
of
my
departure
,
my
soules
separation
,
and
the
dissolution
of
my
body
,
and
deliuerance
from
the
misery
of
this
wretched
world
▪
My
trouble
,
let
it
be
without
distresse
;
my
perplexity
,
without
despaire
;
my
persecution
,
without
forsaking
;
my
casting
downe
without
destruction
.
If
teare
befall
me
,
in
thy
good
time
wipe
them
from
mine
eyes
,
preserue
them
in
thy
bottle
,
make
them
precious
in
thy
sight
,
and
my selfe
with
thee
.
Leauing
mee
for
a
little
while
draw
nigh
againe
vnto
me
in
great
compassion
,
and
gather
me
vnto
thy selfe
,
that
I
may
euer
reioyce
in
thee
and
with
thee
.
Couer
my
head
in
the
daies
of
my
spirituall
conflicts
,
let
thy
loue
be
my
bannor
,
thy
faithfulnesse
and
truth
my
shield
and
buckler
.
Give
mee
faith
and
a
sure
confidence
in
thee
,
make
me
perfectly
to
trust
in
thy
grace
,
looking
for
Iustification
,
and
saluation
through
thy
mercy
,
and
my
blessed
Sauiours
merits
.
Let
not
any
kinde
of
triall
bee
irkesome
and
grieuous
vnto
me
,
but
giue
me
a
right
iudgement
(
as
in
all
other
things
,
so
in
this
one
thing
)
that
I
may
count
it
all
ioy
when
I
fall
into
diuers
temptations
.
Let
not
my
heart
bee
hardned
by
them
,
as
were
the
Israelites
prouoking
thee
in
the
wildernesse
;
but
sanctifie
all
thy
visitations
vnto
me
,
that
I
may
be
bettered
and
reformed
by
them
that
my
faith
being
tryed
,
patience
may
bee
wrought
in
mee
,
and
that
patience
hauing
her
perfect
worke
,
I
may
be
perfect
and
intire
lacking
nothing
.
Lord
I
know
that
in
all
thy
temptations
thou
euer
hast
one
end
and
Satan
another
:
thou
triest
me
to
the
end
that
I
being
found
faithfull
,
thou
mightest
giue
vnto
mee
the
Crowne
of
Life
.
Satan
searcheth
to
seduce
,
and
sifteth
to
dispoyle
and
bereaue
me
of
that
which
is
vertuous
and
good
in
me
;
Wherefore
,
O
Holy
Ghost
(
thou
preseruer
of
men
)
keepe
mee
by
thy
grace
,
and
strengthen
mee
by
thy
mighty
power
and
out-stretched
arme
.
O
blessed
Iesu
,
bee
not
farre
from
me
,
but
present
with
me
,
and
president
in
mee
:
as
thy
sufferings
abound
in
me
;
so
let
thy
consolation
much
more
abound
.
In
the
middest
of
all
mine
agonies
and
terrors
of
minde
,
let
thy
comforts
reioyce
my
soule
,
that
I
being
made
glad
by
thee
,
I
may
bee
confirmed
vnto
the
end
,
and
alwayes
,
in
all
dangers
of
life
or
death
,
in
all
tribulations
,
and
temptations
abide
by
thee
,
that
thou
mayest
appoynt
vnto
mee
a
kingdome
,
as
thy
Father
hath
appointed
unto
thee
.
Grant
this
not
for
any
worth
of
mine
,
but
thine
owne
merit
and
goodnesse
sake
.
Amen
.
O
Lord
,
let
thy
mighty
hand
and
out-stretched
arme
bee
now
and
alwaies
my
defence
,
thy
mercy
and
louing
kindnesse
in
Iesus
Christ
thy
deare
Sonne
my
saluation
,
thy
true
and
holy
word
my
instruction
thy
grace
and
holy
Spirit
my
comfort
and
consolation
.
Amen
.
The
peace
of
God
which
passeth
all
vnderstanding
,
keepe
my
heart
and
minde
in
the
Loue
of
God
,
and
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
and
the
blessing
of
God
almighty
the
Father
Sonne
and
holy
Ghost
,
be
with
me
,
and
remaine
with
mee
and
mine
,
and
with
the
whole
church
of
God
,
from
this
time
forth
and
for
euermore
,
Amen
.
God
bee
mercifull
vnto
me
and
blesse
me
.
The
Lord
lift
vp
the
light
of
his
gracious
countenance
vpon
mee
,
bee
mercifull
vnto
mee
,
and
grant
mee
his
euerlasting
peace
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
for
the
troubled
in
minde
,
afflicted
in
conscience
,
groaning
vnder
the
insupportable
burden
of
a
wounded
Spirit
.
O
Father
of
mercy
,
and
God
of
all
consolation
,
vouchsafe
,
I
beseech
thee
,
succour
and
reliefe
vnto
me
that
am
troubled
in
mind
,
and
afflicted
in
conscience
for
feare
of
thy
Iudgements
,
and
the
terrible
things
which
thou
writest
against
mee
by
reason
of
my
sinnes
.
Lord
breake
not
the
bruised
reede
,
nor
quench
the
smoaking
flax
,
wound
not
mine
humble
and
contrite
heart
,
but
reuiue
the
spirit
of
mee
that
goe
mourning
all
the
day
long
.
Though
Satan
presume
that
thou
hast
smitten
and
forsaken
mee
,
yet
frustrate
his
hopes
and
expectations
,
leaue
mee
not
destitute
of
thy
grace
as
a
prey
vnto
him
,
the
enemy
of
my
soule
;
but
mightily
preserue
and
defend
mee
,
that
I
may
neuer
bee
lost
,
but
that
in
life
and
death
I
may
bee
alwayes
thine
.
And
albeit
my
conscience
accuse
mee
,
my
memory
giues
euidence
against
mee
,
my
reason
condemne
me
;
though
I
bee
deepely
plunged
in
discomfort
,
and
haue
lost
the
voice
of
ioy
and
gladnes
,
and
haue
neither
worth
to
appease
thy
wrath
,
nor
patience
to
endure
thy
tryall
,
yet
send
me
(
deare
Father
)
the
comfort
of
thine
holy
Spirit
againe
into
my
heart
,
that
I
may
not
be
swallowed
vp
of
ouermuch
heauinesse
,
but
may
reioyce
in
thee
with
ioy
glorious
and
vnspeakeable
.
Open
,
and
set
open
the
gate
of
thy
mercy
to
the
greatnesse
of
my
misery
;
for
my
deiected
countenance
witnesseth
my
distressed
and
distracted
minde
,
my
minde
is
sorrowfull
,
mine
heart
heauy
,
my
Spirit
is
oppressed
;
my
words
are
stopt
with
sighes
,
and
my
complaints
watered
with
teares
.
In
execution
of
thy
iudgements
,
Lord
,
remember
mercy
,
try
not
the
Law
with
mee
,
lest
I
come
into
iudgement
,
and
bee
condemned
;
weigh
not
my
merits
,
but
pardon
mine
offences
.
Sanctifie
vnto
me
all
these
good
meanes
wherein
I
seeke
reliefe
,
as
prayer
,
conference
,
meditation
,
reading
,
and
hearing
of
thy
word
,
receiuing
the
Sacrament
of
the
body
and
bloud
of
thy
Sonne
and
my
most
blessed
Sauiour
,
Iesus
Christ
.
Mittigate
mine
extremities
,
abate
my
feares
,
moderate
mi●e
afflictions
,
and
remoue
farre
from
me
the
vexatious
of
the
night
,
dreames
,
and
fantasies
,
let
not
the
visions
of
mine
head
,
like
Nebuchadnezzars
make
mee
afraid
:
when
I
awake
,
stay
me
with
flagons
,
and
comfort
mee
with
apples
,
thy
most
sweet
and
delightsome
promises
,
which
are
pleasing
to
the
pallate
of
my
soule
.
Rectifie
my
iudgement
and
vnderstanding
as
in
the
daies
of
old
,
and
drinke
no
longer
vnto
me
in
the
Cuppe
of
affliction
,
but
in
the
chalice
,
of
refreshing
that
I
may
pledge
thee
a
sauing
health
,
pay
my
vowes
vnto
thee
,
and
call
vpon
thy
name
with
thanksgiuing
in
the
sight
of
all
thy
congregation
.
If
it
bee
thy
good
pleasure
to
try
me
,
and
not
take
away
this
Cuppe
from
me
;
confirme
my
faith
,
continuing
unto
me
that
hope
of
glory
,
which
is
to
be
reuealed
.
To
this
end
cause
mee
with
the
eye
of
faith
to
looke
vp
vnto
thee
,
who
smitest
me
,
and
waite
for
the
appointed
time
of
my
recouery
,
and
deliuery
out
of
all
my
troubles
.
Lord
suffer
mee
not
to
bee
swallowed
vp
of
fearef●ll
despaire
,
but
vouchsafe
mee
a
full
perswasion
of
thy
mercy
,
that
thou
wilt
neuer
leaue
me
,
nor
forsake
me
,
but
wilt
be
in
life
my
God
,
in
death
my
deliuerer
,
after
death
mine
eternall
rewarder
.
Lord
hearken
,
and
incline
thine
eare
vnto
these
my
requests
,
and
grant
mee
not
my
deserts
,
but
my
desires
,
and
that
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
,
Amen
.
Our
Father
which
art
in
heauen
,
&c.
The
grace
of
our
Lord
I●sus
Christ
,
the
loue
of
God
the
Father
,
and
the
most
comfortable
fellowship
of
God
the
Holy
Ghost
,
be
with
mee
,
blesse
,
preserue
and
keepe
mee
▪
both
in
soule
,
and
body
,
in
goods
and
good
name
,
in
life
,
health
,
wealth
,
peace
,
and
godlinesse
,
together
with
th●
whole
church
,
and
all
that
pertaine
vnto
me
,
now
and
for
euermore
,
Amen
.
A
prayer
to
be
said
by
the
sicke
.
O
God
my
creator
and
preseruer
,
thou
madest
me
in
thine
owne
image
,
in
knowledge
,
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
,
but
,
deare
Father
,
I
haue
sinned
against
heauen
,
and
against
thee
,
and
am
no
more
worthy
to
bee
called
thy
childe
,
for
I
haue
defaced
this
Image
and
superscription
of
thine
in
me
;
and
hereby
mine
vnderstanding
is
filled
with
ignorance
,
my
will
with
stubbornenesse
,
mine
affections
with
peruersnesse
,
mine
heart
with
sinnefullnesse
,
and
my
whole
life
with
disobedience
and
disorderlinesse
;
euer
since
I
drew
in
my
breath
,
I
haue
drunke
in
iniquity
like
water
,
so
that
I
can
looke
for
nothing
but
death
(
which
raigneth
ouer
all
)
to
arraigne
me
at
the
barre
of
thy
Iustice
,
to
receiue
an
irreuocable
doome
.
I
haue
no
worth
to
appease
thy
wrath
,
yet
for
thy
Sons
sake
doe
away
all
my
sinne
,
and
be
thou
pleased
to
be
reconciled
vnto
me
.
And
now
(
deare
Father
)
I
confesse
my
weakenesse
is
such
that
I
want
patience
to
endure
thy
tryall
,
take
from
me
thy
heauy
hand
,
or
lay
no
more
vpon
mee
then
I
can
beare
,
giue
an
issue
vnto
all
temptations
,
and
make
a
way
for
mee
to
escape
,
and
in
the
end
grant
me
a
finall
deliuerance
.
As
thou
madest
me
of
dust
,
so
thou
canst
take
from
me
my
breath
,
againe
and
cause
me
soone
to
returne
vnto
my
originall
earth
againe
:
yet
spare
mee
a
little
,
that
I
may
recouer
my
health
and
strength
,
before
I
goe
hence
,
and
be
no
more
seene
.
There
is
I
confesse
no
soundnesse
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thine
anger
,
nor
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sinnes
,
my
heart
panteth
,
my
strength
faileth
,
my
beauty
and
liuely-hood
consumeth
like
a
moth-eater-garment
,
O
Lord
,
if
it
be
thy
will
,
remoue
thy
stroake
away
from
mee
,
and
consume
mee
not
by
the
blow
of
thy
hand
.
Ease
mine
agonies
,
mittigate
mine
extremities
,
be
mindfull
of
my
sorrowes
and
mercifull
vnto
my
sinnes
,
redeeme
my
life
from
destruction
,
strengthen
my
weakenes
,
heale
my
disease
,
and
cause
mee
againe
to
walke
before
thee
in
the
land
of
the
liuing
.
But
if
thou
hast
otherwise
determined
of
me
to
translate
mee
hence
,
thy
will
be
done
,
grant
me
patience
vnder
thy
correcting
hand
,
and
a
liuely
faith
in
the
all
sufficient
and
efficacious
merit
of
Christ
my
Sauiour
If
thou
wilt
not
heale
my
disease
,
yet
forgiue
me
mine
iniquity
,
seale
vnto
mee
a
free
pardon
of
all
my
sinnes
in
the
bloud
of
thy
Sonne
,
say
vnto
my
soule
that
thou
wilt
be
my
saluation
.
In
affiance
of
thy
mercifull
absolution
,
cause
me
to
declare
mine
iniquities
,
and
be
filled
with
godly
sorrow
which
may
worke
repentance
vnto
saluation
neuer
to
be
repented
of
.
Sprinkle
mee
with
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
puri●●e
me
from
my
dayly
pollutions
,
that
being
washed
,
iustified
and
sanctified
,
I
may
be
presented
vnto
thee
without
spot
or
wrinkle
.
Let
nothing
separate
mee
from
thy
loue
,
but
giue
me
perseveing
gr●ce
to
hold
out
vnto
the
end
,
that
dying
,
thine
Angels
may
conuey
my
soule
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
there
to
raigne
with
thee
,
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
A
Prayer
to
bee
vsed
by
the
friends
of
the
sicke
,
&c.
O
Lord
,
our
God
and
most
gracious
Creator
,
thou
madest
vs
immortall
creatures
,
but
by
sinne
we
haue
brought
death
and
destruction
vpon
our selues
,
for
we
haue
profaned
thy
Sabbaths
,
contemned
thine
ordinances
,
cast
thy
word
behinde
our
backs
,
liued
in
all
sinne
and
sensuality
,
spirituall
slumber
and
security
;
so
that
thou
mightest
iustly
cut
vs
off
from
the
land
of
the
liuing
,
and
giue
vs
our
portion
which
hypocrites
,
where
there
is
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
But
Lord
,
for
thy
mercy
sake
,
and
for
the
merits
of
thy
Sonne
spare
vs
a
little
,
and
giue
vs
space
of
amendment
,
before
we
goe
hence
,
and
bee
no
more
seene
,
and
grace
whereby
we
may
draw
neare
vnto
thee
to
seeke
thy
fauour
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Correct
vs
in
thy
mercy
,
and
not
in
thy
Iustice
,
lest
wee
should
be
consumed
,
and
brought
to
nothing
.
If
thou
giue
ouer
our
bodies
vnto
sickenesse
,
let
it
be
to
the
destruction
of
the
body
of
sin
,
that
being
aliue
vnto
God
,
through
Iesus
Christ
,
we
may
grow
in
grace
,
and
bee
more
fruitfull
in
all
good
workes
.
And
whilest
wee
liue
,
teach
vs
to
dye
dayly
,
mortifying
the
deeds
of
the
flesh
,
contemning
the
world
,
with
the
vanities
thereof
.
Weane
vs
from
inordinate
selfe-loue
,
that
wee
may
not
endeare
our selues
too
much
to
these
transitory
liues
of
ours
,
but
may
bee
ready
to
depart
when
it
shall
please
thee
to
call
for
vs
,
knowing
that
we
cannot
liue
euer
with
thee
,
vnlesse
we
be
willing
to
dye
and
be
with
thee
.
Wherefore
we
pray
thee
take
away
the
bitternesse
of
death
,
and
sweeten
by
the
wood
of
Christs
Crosse
these
waters
of
Marah
,
that
we
may
sigh
and
groane
in
our selues
,
desiring
to
be
deliue-from
the
bondage
of
corruption
into
the
glorious
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
.
Worke
in
vs
a
willingnesse
to
depart
but
yet
we
humbly
intreat
thee
let
our
liues
and
the
life
of
this
thy
sicke
seruant
bee
now
and
euer
precious
in
thy
sight
,
looke
mercifully
vpon
him
that
is
grieued
with
sicknesse
:
Lord
if
thou
wilt
thou
canst
make
him
whole
.
Send
him
therefore
helpe
and
health
from
thy
holy
place
,
and
euermore
mightily
defend
him
.
Let
the
enemy
haue
no
aduantage
against
him
,
nor
the
wicked
approach
to
hurt
him
,
but
bee
thou
present
with
him
,
and
strengthen
his
faith
,
increase
his
patience
vnder
thy
correcting
hand
.
Lift
vp
by
the
hand
of
thy
mercy
and
Fatherly
indulgence
,
this
thy
seruant
from
the
bedde
of
his
sorrowes
.
If
thou
wilt
longer
exercise
him
,
lend
him
strength
to
endure
thy
tryall
;
and
in
the
end
bee
bettered
by
it
.
If
thou
hast
determined
to
take
him
hence
,
certify
him
how
long
he
hath
to
liue
,
make
him
to
know
his
end
and
the
measure
of
his
daies
,
that
by
prayer
and
repentance
,
of
faith
hee
may
prouide
wisely
for
his
last
end
,
and
bee
found
of
thee
in
peace
and
inioy
euerlasting
happinesse
:
dispose
his
●editations
aright
for
death
,
and
in
the
howre
of
death
,
and
alwayes
,
make
him
to
deny
himselfe
in
renouncing
iustification
by
any
inherent
worth
or
righteousnesse
.
In
all
sorrowes
and
sufferings
,
let
thy
comforts
reioyce
his
soule
.
To
this
end
mortifie
in
him
the
corruption
of
nature
quicken
him
with
the
soule
of
new
life
,
and
establish
him
with
thy
free
Spirit
;
purge
his
heart
from
worldly
thoughts
,
and
his
minde
from
carnall
desires
,
motions
and
affections
.
Wash
his
soule
and
body
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
sanctifie
him
throughout
,
both
in
Spirit
,
soule
,
and
body
,
with
the
grace
of
thy
Holy
Spirit
,
that
departing
in
the
true
faith
not
casting
away
his
confidence
,
nor
hope
of
reioycing
,
in
full
assurance
of
a
blessed
resurrection
,
he
may
haue
boldnesse
in
the
day
of
Christ
,
and
passe
from
death
to
life
,
and
bee
euer
with
thee
to
behold
thy
glory
;
grant
this
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
.
Amen
.
Another
Prayer
to
be
vsed
by
those
that
are
about
the
sicke
.
O
Lord
our
God
,
great
and
glorious
,
thou
that
art
the
Iudge
of
all
the
earth
,
we
dust
and
ashes
,
vile
and
miserable
sinners
,
doe
here
most
humbly
cast
downe
our selues
before
thee
for
our
sinnes
,
which
are
the
causers
of
all
the
euils
of
punishment
which
thou
inflictest
on
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
men
.
Deare
Father
heare
vs
,
and
forgiue
whatsoeuer
is
past
,
and
grant
that
wee
may
euer
hereafter
serue
and
please
thee
through
newnesse
of
life
;
walking
before
thee
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
all
our
dayes
.
And
because
the
dayes
are
evill
,
giue
vs
grace
to
redeeme
the
time
,
and
numbring
our
dayes
aright
,
apply
our
hearts
vnto
wisdome
.
Cause
vs
constantly
to
eschew
euill
,
and
doe
good
,
to
seeke
peace
,
and
ensue
it
.
Looke
mercifully
on
this
thy
seruant
grieued
with
sickenesse
,
and
sanctifie
this
visitation
vnto
him
,
that
those
graces
which
thou
hast
begun
to
worke
in
him
may
be
strengthened
,
increased
,
and
by
degrees
perfected
.
Restore
vnto
him
the
voice
of
ioy
and
health
,
that
the
bones
which
thou
hast
broken
may
reioyce
:
and
seeing
we
haue
neede
of
patience
,
send
this
our
brother
(
or
sister
)
such
competency
of
patience
and
constancy
,
that
he
may
continue
thy
faithfull
souldier
and
seruant
vnto
his
liues
end
,
worke
in
him
a
sense
and
feeling
of
sinne
,
and
true
sorrow
for
the
same
,
which
may
cause
repentance
vnto
saluation
neuer
to
bee
repented
of
.
If
it
be
not
thy
good
pleasure
to
raise
him
from
his
bed
of
languishing
and
set
him
vpon
his
feet
againe
,
prepare
his
heart
for
death
,
and
his
soule
for
heauen
washing
away
his
sinnes
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
and
imputing
vnto
him
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
,
that
he
(
appearing
before
thee
without
either
spot
or
wrinkle
)
may
haue
confidence
of
seeing
his
euer-liuing
and
euer-louing
redeemer
,
not
with
other
but
with
●hese
his
eyes
:
weane
his
affections
from
the
loue
of
this
world
,
and
set
them
on
those
things
which
are
aboue
,
that
being
absent
from
the
body
,
hee
may
inioy
thy
presence
of
glory
for
euer
.
Repaire
in
this
thy
seruant
thine
owne
Image
,
and
renue
it
in
knowledge
,
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
,
that
thou
maiest
know
and
acknowledge
him
for
thine
owne
,
and
raise
him
vp
from
the
graue
vnto
the
resurrection
of
life
,
and
for
euer
satisfie
him
with
thine
Image
,
and
change
him
into
the
same
from
glory
to
glory
.
Amen
.
A
thanksgiuing
for
recouery
from
sicknesse
.
OMnipotent
Lord
God
the
author
of
life
,
who
bringest
downe
vnto
the
graue
,
and
raisest
vp
againe
,
I
doe
here
confesse
to
the
glory
of
thine
infinite
mercy
,
that
if
thou
haddest
not
bless●d
and
sustained
mee
in
my
sickenesse
,
I
should
haue
gone
the
way
of
all
flesh
,
but
it
was
thy
goodnesse
to
spare
mee
and
deliuer
mee
from
dangers
:
thy
name
bee
glorified
for
this
thine
vnualuable
fauour
and
mercifull
kindnesse
.
And
I
humbly
beseech
thee
to
giue
me
grace
to
expresse
my
reall
thankfullnesse
,
by
my
sincere
obedience
,
and
to
serue
thee
more
carefully
and
conscionably
then
heretofore
I
haue
done
:
and
the
shorter
my
dayes
are
,
the
more
●o
redeeme
the
time
,
that
by
repenting
me
truely
of
my
sinnes
,
and
calling
on
thee
for
grace
,
by
eschewing
euill
,
and
doing
good
,
more
especially
vnto
the
household
of
faith
,
I
may
haue
the
testimony
within
my selfe
,
that
thou
hast
not
ordayned
mee
vnto
wrath
,
but
to
obtaine
eternall
life
and
saluation
,
through
Iesus
Christ
my
Lord
and
only
Sauiour
,
Amen
.
A
morning
prayer
for
a
family
.
O
Eternall
and
all-seeing
God
,
who
art
iust
in
thy
iudgements
true
in
thy
promises
,
wonderfull
in
thy
maiesty
,
and
infinite
in
thy
mercy
;
who
hast
the
heauens
for
thy
throne
,
and
the
earth
for
thy
foot-stoole
,
and
the
creatures
of
both
at
thy
becke
;
The
heauens
are
full
of
the
maiesty
of
thy
glory
,
and
cannot
containe
the
same
:
looke
downe
therefore
from
thence
vpon
vs
thy
seruants
who
now
prostrate
our selues
before
the
footstoole
of
thy
throne
of
grace
;
humbly
beseeching
thee
for
Iesus
Christ
his
sake
to
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
miserable
sinners
.
One
deepe
calleth
vnto
another
,
the
depth
of
misery
vnto
the
depth
of
mercy
:
haue
mercy
therefore
vpon
vs
,
O
Lord
,
and
in
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
doe
away
all
our
offences
.
Wee
confesse
that
we
are
not
worthy
to
speake
of
thee
,
much
lesse
to
speake
vnto
thee
,
wee
being
so
vile
and
miserable
,
thou
so
glorious
and
admirable
;
yet
being
assured
that
in
forgiuing
sinnes
and
helping
poore
afflicted
soules
,
the
neuer
drawne
dry
fountaine
of
thy
mercy
doth
appeare
,
we
thine
vnprofitable
seruants
are
emboldened
to
present
our selues
this
morning
before
thee
,
to
offer
vp
vnto
thee
a
liuely
sacrifice
of
prayer
and
thanksgiuing
,
who
diddest
offer
vp
thy
Sonne
vpon
the
Crosse
to
be
a
propitiation
for
our
sinnes
.
O
let
this
lifting
vp
of
our
hearts
and
hands
bee
a
morning
sacrifice
,
pure
,
and
acceptable
in
thy
sight
.
Let
not
the
greatnesse
of
our
sinnes
with-hold
thy
implored
mercy
,
but
wash
vs
from
all
vncleannesse
,
and
remoue
thy
iudgements
due
vnto
vs
for
them
,
as
farre
from
thy
presence
as
is
the
East
from
the
West
.
Bury
them
in
the
graue
with
Christ
,
raise
vs
vp
by
the
power
of
thy
Spirit
vnto
newnesse
of
life
,
that
we
may
walke
in
all
holy
obedience
before
thee
this
day
,
and
that
endeuouring
to
keepe
our
faith
,
and
a
good
conscience
voide
of
offence
,
wee
may
now
▪
and
in
the
houre
of
death
be
,
and
remaine
alwaies
thine
.
Defend
vs
from
all
euill
and
sense
vs
against
the
assaults
of
Satan
,
watch
ouer
vs
by
the
eye
of
thy
good
prouidence
,
and
cause
thy
Angels
,
to
pitch
their
tents
about
vs
,
for
our
safety
and
continuall
preseruation
.
Into
thy
hands
,
we
here
commit
our
soules
and
bodies
,
our
cogitations
and
actions
,
to
be
guided
by
thee
;
forgetting
thee
at
any
time
,
doe
thou
in
mercy
remember
vs
,
and
forgiue
our
trespasses
,
make
vs
to
see
our
sinnes
,
in
the
glasse
of
thy
Law
,
to
mourne
for
them
in
the
closets
of
our
hearts
,
and
confesse
them
in
the
bitternesse
of
our
soules
.
Teach
vs
to
cast
off
the
ragges
of
iniquity
,
and
by
faith
to
put
on
the
robes
of
righteousnesse
:
helpe
vs
to
manage
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
the
shield
of
faith
,
the
helmet
of
saluation
,
that
wee
may
bee
able
to
fight
against
the
wiles
of
the
deuill
,
the
vanities
of
the
world
,
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
the
pride
of
life
.
Be
fauourable
to
Sion
,
build
vp
the
walls
of
Ierusalem
,
more
particularly
,
preserue
and
enlarge
these
Churches
of
great
Britaine
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
feed
them
as
thy
flocke
,
foster
them
as
thy
family
,
dresse
them
as
thy
vineyard
,
and
decke
them
as
thy
spouse
.
Defend
the
Kings
maiesty
from
all
enemies
,
preserue
his
body
in
health
,
his
soule
in
soundnesse
,
his
heart
in
truth
,
his
life
in
honour
,
his
honour
from
vnderminers
.
Blesse
our
gracious
Queene
Mary
,
and
grant
that
with
Mary
shee
may
chuse
the
better
part
which
can
neuer
be
taken
from
her
.
Let
thy
good
Spirit
be
with
our
hopefull
Prince
Charles
,
and
the
Lady
Mary
,
sanctifie
and
season
them
with
grace
,
and
make
them
thy
darlings
and
beloued
ones
.
Blesse
the
Lady
Elizabeth
and
her
children
:
and
for
the
daies
wherein
they
haue
suffered
aduersity
,
send
them
abundance
of
peace
and
prosperity
.
Blesse
the
counsellors
of
state
,
all
schooles
of
good
Learning
,
all
thy
ministers
,
and
maiestrates
,
with
all
our
kindsfolke
in
the
flesh
,
and
friends
in
the
Spirit
,
to
whom
thou
hast
any
wayes
made
vs
bounden
:
O
Lord
,
enable
vs
to
requite
them
,
or
lay
it
on
thine
owne
account
to
restore
it
vnto
them
and
their
posterities
.
And
here
we
yeeld
thee
from
the
Altar
of
our
hearts
all
possible
thanks
for
that
thou
hast
created
vs
,
when
we
were
nothing
,
predestinated
vs
vnto
the
Adoption
,
and
chosen
vs
in
Christ
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
,
and
hast
called
vs
by
the
working
of
thy
spirit
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
&
hast
freely
iustified
vs
by
Faith
in
Christ
;
we
thanke
thee
likewise
for
our
preseruation
this
night
past
,
and
for
bringing
of
vs
this
day
to
see
the
light
.
Now
Lord
,
awake
our
soules
from
sinne
and
carnall
security
,
that
we
may
be
prepared
(
like
wise
virgins
)
with
oyle
in
our
lamps
,
to
meet
the
sweet
bride-groome
of
our
soules
,
whether
at
the
day
of
our
death
or
Iudgement
.
These
and
all
other
graces
(
which
for
blindnesse
we
cannot
,
and
for
our
vnworthynesse
we
dare
not
aske
)
we
beseech
thee
to
giue
vnto
vs
for
the
worthinesse
of
thy
deare
Sonnes
sake
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
Our
Father
▪
&c.
An
Euening
Prayer
for
a
Family
.
O
God
the
God
of
the
spirits
of
all
flesh
,
the
high
and
lofty
one
that
inhabitest
eternity
,
who
hast
made
the
earth
by
thy
power
,
established
the
world
by
thy
wisdome
,
and
stretched
out
the
heauens
by
thy
discretion
:
the
Father
of
eternity
,
and
fountaine
of
mercy
,
the
giuer
of
all
good
things
,
the
forgiuer
of
all
sinnes
,
and
the
comforter
of
all
such
as
fly
vnto
thee
.
Seeing
we
are
here
present
before
thee
,
be
thou
present
with
vs
,
and
president
in
vs
:
and
appealing
from
the
seate
of
thy
iustice
,
to
the
throne
of
thy
mercy
,
we
pray
thee
giue
vs
a
sense
of
our
owne
miseries
,
and
an
assurance
of
thy
mercies
,
that
we
may
not
be
daunted
with
ouermuch
feare
,
but
confident
of
thy
goodnesse
,
may
with
ioy
appeare
in
thy
presence
,
in
an
humble
acknowledgement
of
our
sins
.
To
this
end
we
conf●sse
that
we
haue
sinned
against
heauen
and
before
thee
,
and
are
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
children
,
for
we
haue
transgressed
thy
holy
lawes
and
commandements
,
not
only
by
our
thoughts
and
words
▪
but
by
our
deeds
and
continuall
actions
,
our
iniquities
are
more
then
the
haires
of
our
heads
,
and
doe
make
vs
seeme
vile
in
our
owne
eies
,
how
much
more
in
thy
sight
.
Lord
vnto
thee
doe
wee
confesse
our
sinnes
,
O
grant
vs
pardon
and
absolution
for
the
same
,
open
vnto
vs
(
penitents
)
that
euer
streaming
fountaine
of
thy
Sonnes
bloud
,
that
my
sinnes
being
bathed
therein
,
we
may
appeare
without
blemish
in
thy
fight
,
by
his
death
mortifie
our
sinfull
corruptions
,
hide
them
in
his
wounds
,
and
bury
them
in
his
graue
,
that
they
may
neither
rise
in
this
life
to
shame
vs
nor
in
the
world
to
come
to
condemne
vs
.
Giue
vs
thy
holy
Spirit
,
let
him
purge
our
consciences
,
heale
our
corruptions
,
illuminate
our
vnderstandings
,
confirme
our
memories
,
consecrate
our
soules
and
bodies
that
they
may
be
the
temples
of
the
holy
Ghost
to
dwell
in
.
Bee
mercifull
to
thy
Church
,
enlarge
the
borders
thereof
.
Blesse
our
gracious
Soueraigne
Lord
King
Charles
,
with
long
life
and
abundance
of
grace
here
,
and
his
royall
consort
Queene
Mary
,
with
a
zealous
and
religious
affection
,
that
she
may
follow
after
that
which
will
bring
her
to
euerlasting
ioy
and
peace
hereafter
.
Bee
with
our
hopefull
Prince
Charles
,
and
the
Lady
Mary
,
put
thy
feare
into
their
hearts
that
they
may
neuer
depart
from
thee
.
Prosper
the
most
illustrious
Princesse
the
Lady
Elizabeth
with
her
hopefull
issue
.
Blesse
the
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
Ministry
,
Magistracy
,
and
Commonalty
,
our
kind
folkes
in
the
flesh
,
and
friends
in
the
Spirit
.
Protect
all
those
that
stand
vp
for
thy
truth
,
but
as
for
thy
foes
let
them
be
ashamed
and
confounded
.
And
now
seeing
thou
hast
brought
the
night
vpon
vs
wherein
thou
hadst
ordayned
man
to
take
his
rest
,
we
humbly
beseech
thee
(
who
art
the
keeper
of
thy
Israell
,
who
neuer
slumbrest
nor
sleepest
)
to
watch
ouer
vs
by
thy
good
prouidence
.
Cause
thine
holy
Angels
to
pitch
their
tents
round
about
vs
,
that
being
freed
from
the
terrors
of
the
night
,
and
refreshed
with
moderate
rest
and
sleepe
,
we
may
the
better
be
inabled
to
praise
thy
name
and
to
walke
before
thee
in
all
good
workes
,
and
holinesse
of
conuersation
all
the
daies
of
our
liues
.
Let
our
bed
,
O
Lord
,
put
vs
in
minde
of
our
graue
and
our
rising
from
thence
of
our
resurrection
,
that
whether
we
wake
or
sleepe
we
may
be
alwayes
thine
.
And
knowing
that
thy
name
,
O
Lord
,
is
a
strong
towre
of
defence
,
wee
here
commend
our selues
this
night
vnto
thy
most
holy
protection
;
If
it
be
thy
will
to
call
for
any
of
vs
in
our
sleepe
,
O
Lord
,
for
Christ
his
sake
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
,
and
receiue
our
soules
into
thy
most
blessed
kingdome
:
but
if
it
be
thy
heauenly
pleasure
to
adde
more
daies
unto
our
liues
,
adde
more
amendment
vnto
our
dayes
,
that
liuing
we
may
liue
in
thy
feare
,
and
dying
may
dye
in
thy
fauour
,
and
in
the
end
raigne
with
thee
in
Glory
,
Amen
.
A
forme
of
Thanksgiuing
.
WEE
blesse
and
magnifie
thy
great
and
glorious
name
for
all
thy
mercies
both
spirituall
and
temporall
,
concerning
this
life
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
:
for
our
creation
,
after
thine
Image
;
redemption
,
by
thy
Sonne
;
sanctifitation
by
thy
Spirit
;
for
our
preseruation
by
thy
prouidence
;
for
our
life
,
health
,
wealth
,
peace
,
and
prosperity
;
for
sparing
vs
so
long
,
and
gi●ing
vs
so
large
a
time
of
repentance
,
for
deliuering
our
King
and
state
from
that
horrible
plot
of
the
gunne-powder
treason
:
we
thanke
thee
for
that
thou
hast
giuen
vs
thy
messengers
to
be
admonishers
,
thy
word
to
bee
our
instructor
,
thy
Spirit
to
bee
our
counsellour
,
our
God
,
and
guide
to
leade
vs
into
all
truth
.
Blessed
bee
God
euen
the
Father
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
the
Father
of
merci●s
,
and
God
of
all
consolation
,
who
when
we
were
sometimes
alienes
,
and
enemies
in
our
mindes
by
wicked
works
,
and
were
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
,
as
well
as
others
,
out
of
his
rich
mercy
,
for
the
great
loue
where
with
he
loued
vs
,
euen
when
wee
were
dead
in
trespasses
,
and
sins
,
and
the
vncircumcision
of
our
flesh
,
hath
quickned
vs
,
together
with
Christ
,
hauing
forgiuen
vs
all
our
trespasses
,
blotting
out
the
hand
writing
of
ordinances
that
was
against
vs
,
taking
it
out
of
the
way
,
nailing
it
vnto
the
Crosse.
Wee
thanke
and
praise
thy
glorious
Name
,
for
blessing
vs
with
all
spirituall
blessings
in
heauenly
places
in
Christ
,
for
deliuering
vs
from
the
power
of
darkenesse
,
and
translating
vs
into
the
kingdome
of
thy
deare
Sonne
,
making
vs
meet
to
bee
pertakers
of
the
inheritance
with
thy
Saints
in
light
.
Thy
hands
haue
made
and
fashioned
vs
.
Thou
hast
deliuered
our
soules
from
death
,
our
eyes
from
teares
,
and
our
feete
from
falling
.
Thou
hast
deliuered
vs
from
dangers
,
extended
peace
vnto
vs
like
a
riuer
,
and
prosperity
like
a
flowing
streame
,
we
drinke
waters
out
of
our
own
wels
Thou
hast
strengthned
the
bars
of
our
gates
,
and
blessed
our
children
within
vs
.
Thou
hast
giuen
vs
bread
to
eate
,
and
raiment
to
put
on
,
yea
our
bread
(
like
Ashurs
)
is
fat
,
and
we
haue
pleasures
which
euen
kings
doe
want
.
Thou
hast
not
dealt
so
with
any
nation
,
oh
that
men
would
therefore
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodnesse
,
and
declare
the
wonders
that
he
hath
done
for
the
children
of
men
.
Wherefore
,
blessing
,
honour
,
glory
,
and
power
,
bee
vnto
him
that
sitteth
vpon
the
throne
,
and
vnto
the
lambe
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
A
Collect
for
the
Day
.
LOrd
blesse
vs
,
and
make
thy
face
to
shine
vpon
vs
:
keepe
vs
from
sinne
and
Satan
,
and
from
sickenesse
and
sorrow
,
shame
and
seruitude
,
losse
of
goods
and
good
names
,
or
of
ought
more
neere
and
deare
vnto
vs
,
if
it
may
stand
with
thy
good
pleasure
:
preserue
vs
euermore
in
thy
faith
and
holy
feare
,
guide
vs
constantly
by
thy
counsaile
,
and
after
that
receiue
vs
to
glory
.
A
Collect
for
the
Night
.
O
Lord
our
God
,
which
art
the
keeper
of
Israell
,
which
neuer
slumbrest
nor
sleepest
,
into
thy
hands
O
Father
,
we
commend
our
spirits
,
for
thou
hast
redeemed
vs
.
O
thou
God
of
truth
,
Into
thy
most
mercifull
tuition
and
gracious
preseruation
doe
we
commend
our selues
,
our
soules
and
bodies
,
our
kinsfolkes
in
the
flesh
,
and
friends
in
the
spirit
,
our
goods
,
our
good
names
,
all
ours
,
and
all
that
call
vpon
thy
name
from
this
time
forth
and
foreuermore
,
Amen
.
Lord
we
pray
thee
,
be
thou
present
with
them
and
vs
,
and
about
our
beds
,
vnto
our
liues
end·
Let
not
our
fantasies
bee
troubled
with
vaine
imaginations
,
nor
the
dreames
and
visions
of
our
heads
,
like
Nebuchadnezzars
,
make
vs
afraid
.
But
giue
vs
quiet
and
comfortable
rest
,
that
our
soules
being
cheered
vp
&
our
bodies
refreshed
,
〈◊〉
may
when
we
awake
,
laud
and
●●aise
thee
,
and
goe
and
pray
vnto
thee
,
and
ioyfully
set
our selves
about
the
businesse
of
the
next
day
,
and
performe
the
duties
of
our
particular
callings
.
Let
our
whole
life
be
a
seruing
and
glorifying
of
thee
,
that
we
may
liue
in
thy
feare
,
die
in
thy
fauour
,
and
rest
from
all
our
labours
,
and
be
blessed
with
thy
glorious
vision
,
inioying
the
presence
of
our
blessed
Sauiour
,
and
the
comfort
of
thy
holy
Spirit
,
and
the
communion
of
thy
most
holy
Saints
and
Angels
,
that
we
,
together
with
them
may
ascribe
vnto
thee
the
glory
of
our
redemption
from
sinne
,
Satan
,
hell
,
and
death
,
and
the
Deuill
,
world
without
end
,
Amen
.
A
Grace
before
mea●●
O
God
,
who
art
the
giu●r
of
euery
good
and
perfect
gift
,
sanctifie
wee
beseech
thee
these
thy
Creatures
now
prepared
for
vs
,
make
them
wholesome
for
our
bodies
:
and
our
soules
and
bodies
seruiceable
unto
thee
for
them
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
Amen
.
A
Grace
after
meate
.
THe
Lords
most
holy
Name
be
now
and
euer
blessed
and
praised
,
for
all
his
mercies
,
and
for
his
blessings
at
this
time
bestowed
vpon
vs
:
Lord
as
thou
hast
fed
our
bodies
with
corporall
food
;
so
feed
our
soules
likewise
with
spirituall
food
vnto
life
eternall
▪
Saue
thy
Church
,
the
Kings
maiesty
,
Queene
,
Princes
,
and
the
Realmes
,
prosper
the
word
,
blesse
thine
ordinances
vnto
vs
,
increase
our
faith
▪
send
vs
grace
and
truth
prosperity
&
peace
,
with
life
euerlasting
,
Amen
.
A
Grace
before
meat
.
MErcifull
Father
,
which
openest
thy
hands
,
and
fillest
all
things
liuing
with
plenteousnesse
,
we
pray
thee
sanctifie
these
thy
good
creatures
vnto
vs
,
that
we
may
eat
to
liue
,
and
●iuing
serue
thee
our
Lord
,
God
,
through
thine
only
Son
,
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
Amen
.
A
Grace
after
meat
.
THe
God
of
all
grace
and
goodnesse
,
who
at
this
time
hath
fed
and
plenteously
refreshed
vs
,
his
most
holy
name
be
blessed
and
praised
,
from
this
time
forth
and
for
euermore
.
Amen
.
A
Grace
before
meat
.
O
Lord
our
God
,
by
whose
prouidence
it
is
that
we
liue
,
moue
,
and
haue
our
being
;
send
thy
blessing
vpon
vs
and
our
meats
,
and
grant
that
whether
we
eat
,
or
drinke
,
or
whatsoeuer
else
we
doe
,
we
may
doe
all
to
the
glory
of
thy
name
,
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
A
Grace
before
meat
.
WEE
laud
and
praise
thy
Name
for
al
thy
blessings
and
fauours
,
and
for
feeding
vs
so
plentifully
at
this
time
,
desiring
thee
of
thy
grace
,
that
our
thankefulnes
may
not
be
in
word
and
in
tongue
,
but
expressed
by
our
carefull
study
to
glorifie
thee
our
God
,
in
al
our
words
and
works
through
Iesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.